Gist Part 6

ldddddddddddddddddddl
1



2



3



4


The Book
Who are we and what we are meant for?
Part-6
INDEX
Dedication.
Blessings and good wishes Messages:
Message from Er. Markandey Singh Former Secretary &
Chief Engineer of Erst-while U.P.State Electricity Board
Message from Swami Satyamitranand Giri (Ex-
Jagadguru Shankaracharya) Founder President:
Bharatmata
Mandir, Haridwar.
Message from Er. R.P. Thapliyal M.D. J.V.N. Ltd. (Retd.)
President, Vidut Pensioners Parishad (U.K.)
Message from Shri Sharad Pardhy, Vice Chancellor,
Dev Sanskriti Vishwavidyalaya.
Message from Acharya Shyam Maha Mantri, Gita
Vigyan Ashram, Haridwar
Message from Dr. S.S. Jaiswal, Ex. Principal SMJN
College Haridwar
Prelude: by Author
Preface: by Er. Gulzari Lal
Part-6
Chapter-1 Hindu Dharm, How it is Sanatan?
Gist of the Chapter :
Vedic Sanskriti exists since ever and shall remain
for ever i.e. it is eternal: Irrefutable evidence
exists proving that Vedic Sanskriti exists since ever:
Only a few Dynasties of Nravansh those continued
to nourish their Will Power by the Tec
hniques of their Vedic ancients, could continue with
their might:
5


Sa Sanskriti Prathma Vishwawara (YV. 7/14)-1
Understanding symbolic representation of Vedic
mythology is an important task.... with the
strengthening of our will power:
The ancient world-over spread of Dev dynasties
can still be easily linked with the present day
scenario:
The early spread of Vedic ancients and their
continuity thereafter, in the Middle-East also gets
confirmed from archeological findings and the
history reconstructed, also gets confirmed by the
Vedic-texts:
Not only in the Middle-East but well-known names
of the places,
persons and things .. speak by themselves that
these originated out of the domain of Vedic
Sanskriti:
Thus, right since beginning, the Indians can be
seen everywhere in the world .. reading a wrong
history is to remain the destiny of new generation:
After gaining knowledge of their spread and linking
of prominently known dynasties/castes, study of
the continuing extinction process provides very
useful clues that lead us to the secrets of the
longevity of those who continued to embrace Vedic
Sanskriti:
If we continue to study in this manner, we shall find
that from among the dynasties of Yam Dev, Rudra
(later taken as Lord Shiva) continued to be a most
popular deity all over the world with various names.
Fate of the Chandra-Vansh dynasties:
6


An account of other Dev dynasties out side and
inside India:
Sa Prathma Sanskriti Vishwawara (YV. 7/14).-2
Chapter-2 Vedic-Sanskriti is totally scientific.

Gist of the Chapter:
Not only the survival since times immemorial of
Vedic Sanskriti is a proof of its might, but can bring
sea-change in the present ugly scenario of the
whole world:
Measure of our inner strength Will-power is now
possible by checking our aura and .. need
revival for faster pace of progress:
The colours of Character aura and inference
thereof can be our constant guide:
This distinction is possible by high level Yogis with their
naked eyes. and may be we wish to check it before
entering in to friendship.
After-effects of blank-periods needs careful tackling,
that advancement of Vedic ancients is still beyond
our reach:
By adopting Symbolic representation, the sub-
conscious mind has been forced . for delivery
of benefits in a natural way:
Analyzing Creation Srashti from Vedics scientific
angle: We are wasting ruthlessly the most
preciousamenity of thinking at any length available
to only human beings, in the universe:
Vedic ancients have taken Goddess Ma-Gayatri as
the personification of Par-Brahm . is a most
befitting concept suiting to designs of our mind and
body:
7


The extra sensory potential of mind proves that
nothing is impossible for human beings and this
needs our retreat to the tested techniques of
Vedic Sanskriti:
Light always starts only from the east.
Chapter-3 Sri Yantra & Yantra-Sadhna of

Gayatri Mantra/Tantra.
Sacred Gayatri Maha Mantra and 24 Yantras of its
Beejakshars are capable of all possible gains
through vibrational effects:
Sri Chakra (Yantra), an instrument to gain wealth:
Formation of Yantra and its working:
India continued as the master of the world
Jagat Guru for millenniums.
Chapter-4 A little about Vedic Rishis

Munis / Yogis (Sages, Seers, Saints and
other Intellectuals).
Conducting research work for up lifting the masses
has always been a tradition in India: Rishis of Sapt-
rishi Mandal .. the Great Bear(or Ursa Major in
Latin) constellation:
Other Important Rishis and personalities of Ancient
India:
Ancient Rishikas / Yoginis:
The history of a number of women ancients of our
country amazes us like wise:
Mystery of multiple gods in Hinduism:
8


Chapter-5
Regaining of Title Jagat Guru, By India.
An Important missing Link of World History:
Development of Sanskrit language:
Hinduism, a tested best way of life:
Kriya-Yog is a part of the Vedic process of
arousing of Kundalni:
Fluctuating Dhi can be taken care of, by chanting the
syllable Om:
The only way to establish the supremacy of Vedic
Sanskriti is to extend the best possible service to
humanity by the application of its techniques:
Anunnakies and Sumerians
Shrimadbhagvad Gita: -By Acharya Shyam
Our Lessons: - By Er. Samir Rathi and Dr. Shweta
Rathi.
Questions and Answers:

What is our true identity?
Elaboration:
Our correct perception of the self
vis--vis Time and Space, is very necessary:
How in the subtle worlds our movements are

dependent on our will power .. is the key of
lifting-up of our status in either birth?:
How our Will Power has a direct bearing on

our Destiny-Making process, and how
Indians are still ahead from rest of the world.
9


How Indians are in advantageous position for
raising their divine status .. before Ma-
Gayatri, works:
How India became a Golden-Bird?
How so that light always starts only from east.
Other Important documents:

Expression of gratefulness to Swami Satyamitanand Giri
Ji for his blessings.
******************
There is no Foe
more dangerous and nearer
than laziness.
-Pt. Shriram Sharma Acharya
10


Markandey Singh C-453, Indira
Nagar
Former Secretary Lucknow
& Chief Engineer
U.P. State Electricity Board
(Now U.P. Power Corporation Ltd.)
Respected Rathi Ji,

Received your letter dated 01.11.2014 along with a copy
of chapter-2 Vedic-Sanskriti is totally Scientific of Part-6 of
book Who are we and what we are meant for? and a booklet
on sceintific evolution of Sri Yantra. I appreciate the devotion
and dedication in your efforts to acquaint the mankind with
basic tenets of great vedic sanskriti in the light of modern
scientific understanding. Kindly accept my sincere best wishes
for your praiseworthy work.
I pray to almighty for your continued progress and

peaceful healthy life.
With regards.
Er. I.L.Rathi
Rtd. Chief Engineer Yours sincerely
37-A Vishnu Garden
(Gurukul) Kankhal,
Haridwar (Markandey Singh)
******************
Be as generous to others
as God is to you.
11


Swami Satyamitrananda Giri
(Ex Jagadguru Shankracharya)
Founder President: Bharatmata Mandir
Date: 20.11.2014
To,
Er. Shri I.L. Rathi ji,
37-A, Vishnu Gardens,
Kankhal (Gurukul), Haridwar.
I have gone through your treatise titled Vedic Sanskriti to totally
scientific With the spectacular advancement of science which
we witness in the recent past, it is mandatory that the days of
ghosts, spirits & snake charmers are no longer in vogue and
any religion, if it exist, must prove itself relevant on the scientific
fore-front.
The Absolute Entity, which is referred to as God, or Ishwar or
Allah, is no longer accepted as The Supreme Power or the
Ultimate Reality, Just out of Faith, just because it has been
done traditionally so till date or just for the fact that we dont
know much of it and thus is given the benefit of doubt. Thinkers
and seekers world-wide are simply fed up of such practices.
What they demand is hard facts substantiates by scientific
scrutiny and laboratorial experiments.
The ancient Vedic Sanskriti (Based on the theory of Vedanta)
has been universally acclaimed to be one such way of life which
stands true to all such inquisitiveness and scientific testing.
Vedic scholars very early discovered the fact that One
Brahman pervades all the existence and there is no second to
it. (,desokf}rh;) universe is created out of one Brahman, by
none other than the Brahman itself. Brahman is the subjective
and the objective cause of all that exists.
All creatures-Whether human beings, animals of plants etc. are
the different expressions of this Brahman is various forms. Our
body is nothing but the product of the Basic Five elements. But
our mind is a bit different- it is a combo of matter and energy put
12


together. Thus it serves as the link between the individual
consciousness & the universal consciousness.
Telepathy & Medidation are two special features of this
wonderful device which is called mind. With the help of
Telepathy, it has the ability to link itself with other such minds
which are operating within the frames of various body
structures. By meditation, it can link itself with the "super
Conscious'-by subliminally exceeding the boundaries of the
individual consciouss. The Para Brahman which is the
repository of all the consciousness-thus functions on comsmic
level and is called 'Omnipotent' 'Omnipresent' & 'Omniscient'
Rishis & sages in the past have experienced this Super
Conscious state when they reached the state of Samadhi. They
coud visualise the whole panorama of existence-the Creation,
the Sustenance & the Destruction of the Cosmos (mRifk)]
fLFkfr] y;) and presented before the mankind. the whole
blueprint of life-in its Past, Present & Future aspects.
I hope your work may attract wide appreciation & acclaim all
over and will prove to be an addition to the research work done
on this branch of knowledge, May like-minded scholars get
inspiration from this and put in more efforts towards bringing out
the Ultimate Truth.
May God bless all.
In the service of Divinity & Humanity,
(Swami Satyamitranand Giri)
SAMANVAYA KUTIR, SAPTA SAROWAR

HARIDWAR-249410 (UTTRAKHAND) INDIA
Telephone: Office: 01334-260256,326190, Fax:01334-260981
13


Respected Rathi Sir,

I feel obliged that my feelings as expressed below, are
being placed in message box of Part-6 of your book Who are we
and that we are meant for? Kindly excuse me, as my expression
are likely to lack to salute the regards befitting your stature.
Contents of this Part of the book are certainly an eye-
opener in many respects. Even before reaching to our next place
of posting, we used to guess and used to put all our might to
manipulate thing in our favors, but how ignorant we are for not
having any concern in regard to our next birth that is certain to
happen. Still, better late than never, with the help of mind and
body, we must attempt for self-elevation since only our subtle
bodies along with our elevated soul are to move ahead. You have
given a detailed account of tested techniques for clearing the
subtle bodies for better shine of this divinity with in us. Especially
for most of us as pensioners, surely, nothing can be a better
opportunity that Service to Masses. Incidentally, this has been as
well claimed as best self-elevating technique in Vedic-Sanskriti that
you too have proved as most scientific and most potential.
I am thrilled with such enlightenment and this has changed
completely my attitude to work for providing my best services to all
brother pensioners and once the final target is always kept in sight,
I see no difficulty for every one of us, in just changing his attitude in
whatever and wherever we are engaged with.
With best of my regards,
Truly yours
(R.P.Thapliyal)
14


Message
We are pleased to receive the manuscript of Part-6 of
your Book "Who are We and What We are Meant for?". This is
definitely an appreciable effor with regards to creating awarness
about the basic tenets of the great Vedic Sanskrit in light of
modern sceintific understanding. I convey my sincers best
wishes for this noble initiative.
(Sharad pardhy)
Vice-Chancellor
15


(Received through E-mail dated 13-3-15)
Dr.S.S. Jaiswal
EX-Principal, S M J N College, Haridwar
Vishnu Garden (Gurukul) Kankhal, Haridwar
It is a perennial quest, the quest for truth, the truth of life

and world. Question such as Who we are and What we are
meant for have not yet been finally answered. Hence new
endeavors to know the nature of human existence and its
purpose. Some seek answer to the questions in scriptures,
some in scholarly books and some others in what the sages
have said on the strength of their spiritual experiences. There
are still others relying not on what others have said so much as
on their own personal knowledge and experience. And the
answers to the questions about life and world are not the same
in all these cases. Mr. I. L. Rathi, in my opinion, is bit of all
these. As such, he seems to have reached conclusions that
might be interesting to people of all these categories. As he
says, the kind of knowledge he values is not meant to bring
about only qualitative change in life. It also aims at elevation of
the soul, spiritual growth, which lends true meaning to human
existence.
Mr. Rathis book, I am inclined to say, should be of great

help for the people trying to know the meaning of life and also
for those aspiring to live a meaningful life. A spiritual seeker, he
intends to make it a medium to share with people, especially
the new generation, what he has come by in the course of his
pursuit self-knowledge. May God grant him his desire to serve
people thus.
Sd-
Dr.S.S. Jaiswal
Don't praise them,

who earned their fortunes
by unfair means.
16


Acharya Shyam
Maha Mantri
Gita Vigyan Ashram
Vishnu Garden, Haridwar Date: March 1, 2015
Dear Shri Rathi Ji

I have been reading your books for about last ten years. What
has impressed me most is that you are constantly trying to
explain Vedic Sanskriti in scientific terms. Our ancient Rishis/
Munis have burnt a lot of midnight oil to explain in various
ways the designs of the Almighty and have introduced different
methods to motivate masses for taking advantage of various
resources ushered on us by Him. However, they did every thing
as suiting to the mental level and bent of mind of the masses of
their respective era. With the more awakening and enhanced
curiosity, the scientific interpretations and explanations of the
intricacies of Vedic texts, have become a dire necessity for the
generations to come. Therefore, you certainly deserve
congratulations and your leading efforts shall definitely bear
fruits.
Working for the sake of Gita Vigyan Ashram, I have always
remained interested in bringing on the surface the science
embedded in between the lines of the sacred text of Holy Gita.
For boosting your efforts, I am enclosing herewith a tiny text of
my recent discourse on Srimadbhagvad Gita. With a great
pleasure, I permit you to add it in next Part of your book Who
are we and what we are meant for? I am sure that after
understanding their real identity and thereby becoming fear-
free, great boost in the efficiency and quality outcome of next
generation can remain the instant gain, extra to making their
present birth, a grand success.
With all my good wishes and blessings for your nice work.
Sincerely Yours
(Acharya Shyam)
17


Prelude
A Glimpse of Part-6 of the book Who are we
and what we are meant for?
An attempt has been made in this Part of the book to
connect with the help of their historic signature/foot-prints,
all-capable ancient Vedic Heroes with their presently
available dynasties all over the world that have missed
their roots due to various blank periods that have been as
well discussed simultaneously. It is essential to do so, for
strengthening the belief of masses in the self-elevation
techniques of the un-ambiguously proved most scientific
and most-potential Sanskiriti of these ancients, which is
the root reason due to which it has become eternal
Sanatan as also declared by Vedas and for which the
irrefutable evidence has been given considering various
angles. With the boosted self-confidence, besides lifting-
up their own divine status, the practitioners can easily
affect miraculous changes in the present awful world-
scenario, which has presently gone much deterrent to
authentic peace, real progress and true prosperity.
With the help of the available footprints and by providing

other solid evidence, it has been established in the book
that after last Ice age (which occurred on our planet before
10,000 BC); the ancients of Vedic Sanskriti from India
provided a doorstep service to the entire humankind
inhabited world-over. They helped, right from making
them to learn a civilized living, to raise their potential with
the inculcation of innumerous virtues that are inherently
available within them, by making use of available natural
resources. This did not only assist them to get rid of
seemingly inescapable sufferings but also for achieving
the ultimate aim of their life, which they were completely
ignorant of. For this purpose, they continued to develop
18


techniques by making full use of the intricate designs of
human brain and body, as supported by all the useful
assets available in the subtle worlds of His designs. Right
in the ancient era, there came a stage when the scenario
of the entire inhabited world, was packed-up with the
kingdoms of the dynasties of only these Vedic ancients viz
Daityas, Devas, Danavas, Asuras, Nagas, Garudas,
Gandharvas, Kinners and Pishachas etc. etc. Though
the overpowering of body-consciousness continued to drift
energy of their descendants mostly in in-fightings and thus
caused weakening of their might by marring their
affectivity to a considerable extent, yet in spite of most
devastating natural calamities from time to time viz.
Manu/Noah deluge, drying-up of Saraswati River and
distancing of continents due to rise in Sea levels, these
ancients proved themselves as great rescuers and
remained dominating all over the world. All the so-called
Wonders of the ancient world are their creation as no
other race has so far come-up in the world to match with
their capability. An in-depth study as discussed in the
book, reveals that they could very well visualize the entire
business of the creation in scientific terms of energy
transmission & transformation and that is why they all-
along remained basically a worshiper of energy Shakti-
Upasak. In this Sanskriti, there is no concept of any deity
without association of energy, termed by Vedics as Matra
Shakti. The techniques used by them cover their complete
understanding of the working of 98% subtle worlds, which
cannot be perceived through the vision of modern
advancement that confines its activities to only the
remaining 2% material world. A detailed account has been
given in the book. All the presently existing religions are
the off-shoots or the sprouts of Vedic Sanskriti and all the
worlds languages, what got developed by the
communication of these world-wide spread dynasties of
Vedic ancients, are at various stages of their shaping of
19


the Sanskrit language for providing required vibrational
effect as needed by them to transmit energy for the best
affectivity of Ved-Mantras. This needed developing
grammar that was a very tough task. Later when body-
consciousness hindered, the same vibration effects were
tried by developing Music and Dance on the rhythm of
nature Prakirti.
Still the humankind could not be saved from some

colossal losses caused by the devastating Manu/Noah
deluge and Drying-up of mighty Saraswati River. Another
bigger loss was due to the aftermath of warfare between
Devs and Asurs dynasties Devasur-Sangrams (total 14
Nos.), new generations in these dynasties preferred to
maintain distance in their hearts. Their non-communication
with each other was further facilitated due to various
continents, which were interconnected by land routes fell
wide-apart by the rise in the sea levels.(observed as an
average 10 ft per century). All this appears to have
created a sort of Blank-Period that de-linked all of us.
By & by we became completely ignorant of the fact
that these Vedic-ancients were our common
ancestors. Because of this we in-fact missed our identity
completely. We missed, how great we were and how that
greatness was attained by our ancients, just by
remaining Soul-conscious i.e. just by remaining in
Yoga. An amazing aspect of our this journey is that by
letting the over-powering of body-consciousness on us, we
have landed in an ocean of sufferings and miseries.
Establishing links has been tried in this book by tracing
back the past of the heroes of our written history. It is also
very clear by now that neglecting and taking as totally a
myth, the old texts of various religions specially the oldest
of all, the Vedic texts and reconstruction of history by
fragmentary writings on clay tablets and from other
evidence uncovered and interpreted by modern
20


archaeologists, has confused us to a great extent.
Creation of Prohibited Archeological Stores for the
artifacts which were not in line with the writings of the Holy
Bible, has caused havoc by strengthening the confusions.
However, this fact has emerged through the data
compiled in the book that cultures and religions of all
the areas of the world, still connect well with Vedic
ancients and Vedic Sanskriti. Reconstructed history of
various areas as well confirms this fact. But many of its
off-shoots (35 nos. by now), that did not adhere to some
key-disciplines of Vedic Sanskriti, ultimately got extinct,
though amazingly some of these, survived even for more
than 3 millenniums. Those existing but having forgotten
their old link and thereby devoid of the elevating
techniques, are suffering and are literally helpless at each
front. This is the present day world-scenario wherein
apparently many more are following the same suit.
On the other hand, in spite of all the odds, Vedic Sanskriti

continues to survive un-abated since times immemorial
and at present Hindus are the genetically proven
successors of those Aryans, who continued to adhere with
basic disciplines of Vedic Sanskriti. It is really a cruel joke
played by biased historians that firstly the ancients of
Sumerians were disconnected by them from their original
home-land Bharatvarsh and later their blood brother
Aryans were also taken as invaders here, and that too,
with out determining their original home-land. Incidentally
being in the same row, over the ages Hindus too went
much body-conscious, but fortunately since they continued
to embrace some basic disciplines of their Sanskriti, even
in adverse times, they succeeded in making their home-
land Bharatvarsh a golden-bird by developing trade
through Sea and Land routes. Though India got ruined
during disturbed and slavery period of recent centuries,
yet it is ultimately out of morass and has proved to the
21


world that Vedic techniques of truth and non-violence
worked well even when the world was
still in the grip of world-war mania. Based on all such
facts given in the book, there hardly remains any point
of disagreement to this truth that the survival of the
Sanskriti of Vedic ancients since ever, is in itself a
proof of its versetality. Fundamentally, only truth can
survive and Vedic-Sanskriti has survived only
because its base is nothing but the truth and its
followers, who remained taking advantage of its
techniques, have as well survived always with distinct
attractive features.
The linking-up of worlds present dynastical network with

their Vedic ancients, as attempted in the book by different
methods, as well proves for sure that in the wider scenario
too, dynasties of Sumerian and Aryan-Devs only, are still
of dominating character world-over. Thus use of the under
current of a family-like feeling can still be made use of, for
over-all up-lift of the masses, who have been forced to a
stage by now, where with a great illusion, they continue to
haunt even for the normal-sleep. When the life has
become hell, we can no more consider ourselves as
live or surviving worthy as human beings. If the links
established are well taken by all concerned, this shall
boost their confidence in techniques of Vedic Sanskriti.
The world is amazed by looking at the unique variety of
eight religions doing well in India in spite of seemingly so
much outwardly differences. The secret is only that the
followers of Vedic Sanskriti and recently separated
dynasties of Vedic ancients dominate here and to a great
extent, the undercurrent of a family-like feeling has kept
India united. That is also the reason that basically, Indians
22


are peace-lovers. India has never invaded any country in
the entire worlds history, is a solid proof to this effect.
As referred in the book, the basic techniques of Vedic

Sanskriti are so scientific that even those who are most
biased, can not register their denial to this effect.
Accordingly, for the raising of our might on all fronts, we
just need to elevate our souls, affectivity of which has
been caged in a complicated framework of subtle
constituent of our Astral/Causal bodies, the Inner-four
Antah-chatushtya. Here the Subtle-world holds the
remote of all the activities of material world. The mastery
of these ancients can be seen deep in their hard labour to
make Astrology a science after studying the entire
Astronomy and proving thereby that what is there in the
universe is in the body Yatha Brahmande-Tatha Pinde.
All the beings are having links with each other through the
propagation of thoughts, continuously planning and
executing as per settling of scores with each other.
Through this channel, they can as well perform any
miracle by concerted efforts. As elaborated in the book,
the design of our mind and body is such that for raising
our might, we simply need to elevate our soul i.e. to
make use of our souls divine-affectivity that inherently
equips commanding power on enormously available
Pranic energy. This energy is a Power-Trio, i.e. it is the
combine of the Power of Knowledge Gyan-Shakti, Power
of Will Ichha-Shakti and Power of Action Kriya-Shakti.
Where as the other details can be seen only in the book,
based on the design of our constitution, our methodical
Soul-elevation calls for, the selection of an ideal, right in
the first instance. Accordingly, concept of the Almightys
omnipresence has to be taken as a truth. Accommodating
23


all our wild thoughts of selecting His form has been left
entirely on us but moving towards Him through mental
link has to be kept as our constant endevour. It has
been explained how Religion is wrongly taken simply as
adhering to a set of beliefs and practicing some traditions
from generation to generation, only. If these acts are
limited to body needs only, there would be no soul-
elevation and may any religion it be, it shall make no
difference on our performance. A Sanskriti on the other
hand, accounts for developing of personality traits
Sanskars and their brought-forwarding from birth to birth,
telling very high on our day to day performance. This
needs making our subtle bodies still subtler i.e. making
them non-existent to let the divinity of soul, work freely
with no turbid interference. In that case, abundantly
available Pranic-energys Power-Trio, is bound to
implement the intent of our thoughts that are factually the
command of divinity Chetna in us. At an extreme
elevated stage, such persons are called as Sat-Sankalpa,
meaning thereby that whatever they think, it gets
materialized. This virtually is the journey of soul Atma to
become at par with the Almighty Parmatma.
It has been thus established that for the eradication of

sufferings of masses and for raising their capabilities
simultaneously, adopting tested techniques of Vedic
Sanskriti have become the immediate need of the day.
The situation has already deteriorated much and any
delay in this regard, shall amount to an inhuman act.
Having become more curious in the present advancement
era, more care is needed to be taken. Fortunately, our
subconscious mind is designed to take us ahead, if its
conscious counterpart gets to the science as indicated in
24


some very important acts of nature Prakriti or what we
call natural-working. It is to our good fortune that we have
with us intact, the basic knowledge and framework of
these techniques. This entire outcome of a very hard
labour, being the cultural heritage of India, Indians
owe a great responsibility for changing the world-
scenario and regain their title of masters of the world
Jagat-Guru. Some important techniques of
strengthening of the subtler bodies have been given in the
book and have been explained along with the science that
works in the background. These range from submission
Arpan to surrender Samarpan, going for Shodash-
Sanskars to the awakening of Kundalni and regulating of
daily routine including self-study Swadhyaya and Sat-
Sang to deep meditation exercises. Though for elevating
the self by the acts of material world, viz. donation-
making, services to the needy, performing Vrat/Upvas,
Yagyas, Pilgrimage Teerthatan, Various observance
Anushthans, service to cow and celeberation of various
festivals Teej/Tyohar etc. have been prescribed. Due
care has been taken for improving up-on the subtle worlds
as well by various acts of Shradh and Tarpan etc i.e. by
taking advantage of existing helpful forces of subtle
worlds. But the essentiality of establishing mental link and
transmission of required Pranic-energy through it, got
missed over the ages. This science of telepathy needs to
be revived as in the designs of our brain and body the
correct knowledge is by itself an important factor for our
elevation and meditation practice goes on making it
easier. This is how Gyan-marg helps our pace on Karm-
marg by giving miraculous out come of our efforts and
strengthens our devotion Bhakti-marg to force the
Almighty to usher His blessings. As explained in the book,
25


this is the reason that in the present revival era Yug-
Parivartan, we so far have a very little gain of fast-
spreading yogic exercises as these have been reduced to
merely twisting/stretching exercises of the body and even
Pranayam has been reduced to merely a breathing
exercise. It hardly needs any emphasis now that we
should stop teaching wrong history immediately, which
does not cover great yogis of this great country and the
selected exercises are needed to be made a part of our
class room settings with subject-wise correct procedures
in the curriculum.
Vedic ancients have gone a long way to tame the human

minds. Iconic and symbolic presentations are based on
fundamental principal of learning by association and to
proceed for knowing unknown through known. Take the
popular episode of Samudra-Manthan or that of Lord
Vishnu in Yog-Nidra on the bed of thousand-hooded cobra
(Shantakaram Bhujag Shayanam), each depiction
covers a lot of information providing us an opportunity to
utilize completely our built-in tremendous capacity to think
at any length. This precious amenity is otherwise being
wasted or becoming counter productive in most of the
cases because of negativity developed all around.
Finding everybody mad after money, I have tried to

explain through the methodology of the working of Sri-
Yantra that becoming prosperous has never been a
problem in Vedic-Sanskriti and any one can still make
experiments for the outcome of vibrational effects by
proceeding as per directions given in the chapter.
However, to keep in service the goddess Lakshmi
constantly, is a very difficult task as it needs the
26


enhancement of Vishnu-Tatva'. As explained, this needs
proceeding to attain all the 24 powers as embedded in
Gayatri Mantra. In fact, innumerable Rishis /Munis of
Indian origin have done very hard labour for the upliftment
of masses world-over. As concluded by citing their
achievements, they have remained father and wizards in
various fields and a remarkable aspect of their discoveries
is that all these aim at peace and prosperity. Whereas
Indians have dared to ignore them but in few cases
outsiders have taken advantages and have even patented
their discoveries in their name. However, looking at the
intricacy of their methodologies, certainly the scientists
limiting their beat only to material advancement can never
become that much experts. Their never-ending task of
service to humanity must be taken up in hands and still all
the fields remain open along with a lot of spadework
already done for limitless further possibilities. Since
service to humanity that covers service to all the beings, is
the proven best way for our own soul elevation i.e. for
becoming more capable, the results are alike sweets that
we can have and eat it too.
As has been pointed out, many descendents of the Vedic-

ancients continued in various parts of the world but are
being recognized totally as outsiders. It is painful that even
in India, we are not grooming new generation on the lines
of our own ancients. So much so that no benefits are
being taken by the experiments done by our Rishikas
Matra-Shakti that as described, have far-reaching effects.
Undoubtedly, Vedic techniques are much potential and
that is how this Sanskriti has survived all odds to become
Sanatan. Still, if we continue to lead life worse than
insignificant creatures, it can be taken only as the biggest
27


wonder of the world, certifying utter ignorance of the
species claiming themselves to be the wisest. There is as
such no option for Indians and as the first step; our own
home has to be set right. In their mission worldwide-
spread, wherever Vedic ancients used to go the native of
the area used to get reduced as their devotee and that is
how they were taken as Masters of the world
Jagat-Guru.This fact has been elaborated at length in
the chapter. The same situation needs recreation by the
show of our extra-ordinary potentials that are easily
attainable by working on tested Vedic techniques.
Regaining of the title of Jagat-Guru is not for
satisfaction of any ego, but with this acceptance,
much better service of masses shall become possible,
which is also a tested technique for self-elevation.
(I.L.Rathi)
E-
mail:il.rathi@yahoo.in
***************************
Failure only indicates

half-hearted effort
towards success
28


Preface
- Er. Gulzari Lal
When we play a game, we sometimes become so much

involved in it that we forget everything else. Many times
we even forget our identity and unable to realize who we
are and from where we have come? That forgetfulness
cuts us off from the source who provides us energy. We
know that a branch of tree cannot produce fruits if it does
not get nutrients from the roots, its source of energy. If it is
cut from its source, it will simply become a dead twig. This
means, we must also keep ourselves connected with a
source of energy or power that would provide us power
and that is non-else but the God. When we cut ourselves
off from the source that sustains us, we are left with the
power of ego only.
Once, I was playing the game of jigsaw puzzle with my

younger daughter. I could place all the pieces except the
last one. She could put in place that piece after so many
attempts. She then very enthusiastically said- well, I have
done it. We are all like that. God does place in 999 pieces
of the puzzle and when we put the last piece in place, we
take all the credit and say- I have done it. This is what
ego is but when our conscious expands, we become
aware of our continued connection with Divine Source i.e.
God. For this pupose, we have to strengthen our will
power. At a later stage, we would be able to realize that
the energy we are using comes from an infinite ocean and
thus we will be overcoming the delusion that we are the
doer as God is the doer through us.
Er. I.L.Rathi is also tackling the same question Who we

are? in all his books of this series. After visualizing on the
correct answer of this question, the second part of the
question i.e. What we are meant for? becomes easy to
29


understand. Our incorrect understanding of self is the
main reason of wrong track we are following. Since this
has cut us off from our energy source i.e. God, the flow of
energy from higher potential to us has paralyzed. We can
very well see that due to stopping of this energy-flow, only
3 to maximum 4% neurons in side our skull are being
utilized by us in our whole life. It is His grace that all the
vital functions such as, our breathing, heart beats, blood
circulation, digestion etc. continue automatically and need
none of our extra effort. This way a very little of our
capability to serve the society, which as per Vedic-
Sanskriti should be the main aim of our life, is being
utilized. Yet as it happened in case of my game with my
daughter, she considers herself the doer, just after her
very little activity in the last leg of completing the puzzle.
We thus need to just wipeout our ego which technically, is
the innermost layer around our divine soul, turbidity of
which mars the divinity to play its miraculous role. On the
contrary, for not utilizing the divinity with in us, we are
leading too much a miserable life, which is not at all
worthy to human beings who claim themselves to be the
wisest species. For the reason and as the tested
techniques are with us, the easy revival-steps have been
explained by Er. Rathi, which primarily need enhancing of
our capability to retain Patrata. This needs strengthening
of our base viz will power and self-confidence etc, and that
is why, attention on the expansion of our consciousness
and cleansing/topping-up of energy-chakras, has been
described at length by him. It is surprising that this process
of Kundalni-Jagran is being taken very lightly and some
Gurus claim to accomplish the job just in one sitting.
Er. Rathi has adopted various means for building-up of

self-confidence and for this purpose he has traced back
the history of Vedic ancients and the tested techniques
applied by them due to which only the Dev dynasties are
30


surviving since ever Sanatan. He has also proved in un-
ambiguous terms that with a totally materialistic angle, the
modern science can not take us to the heights attained by
them and for which all their acts look like miracles to us.
For those who consider all this like fairy tails, he has
proved that Vedic-Sanskriti is totally scientific. He has
introduced the Chapter of Sri-Yantra purposely and by
explaining technicality of its methodology, he wishes to
draw our attention on the fact that prosperity that has
presently become the bone of contention, is not at all a
problem in Vedic Hinduism that is as well a tested best
way of life. To sustain prosperity however, we need to
enhance Vishnu-Tatva in us and that is how, we can
become the icons to attract masses to follow the suit. The
concerted efforts need a launch at earliest that in-turn is to
open a gateway for India to become once again, the
master of the world Jagat-Guru.
I am thankful to Er. I.L.Rathi, for providing me an

opportunity to serve masses by including me in the
Editorial Board of his websites punarjanm.com/in.
(Gulzari Lal)
*************************
The most wretched person is one who
does not have self- control
31


Part-6
Chapter-1
Hindu Dharm, How it is Sanatan?
(Gist: Earlier, with out establishing the homeland of the

Aryan-ancients, historians committed a blunder by
implanting the theory of Aryan-invasion in North India in
1500BC. Later, when archeologists established drying-up
date of Saraswati River as 1900 BC (instead of old date
1200BC), the implanted theory fell flat as in 1500 BC there
was no reason left for any such invasion by a well-
acknowledged advanced race in the area that had lost all
its attractions and was fast converting in to constantly-
widening desert namely Thar-deserts. With the input of
more and more knowledge by going through earlier-
discarded Vedic Texts and by observing various lately
discovered archeological facts of different areas in the
world, which proved Sumerians and Aryans of the same
type and culture, the Aryan migration theory in North India,
due to the historic split of Indo-Iranians and into Anatolia
(which is now considered synonymous with Asia Minor),
was developed. Though the claims of linguistic, genetic,
archeological, literary and cultural considerations have
been made in developing this theory but the historians are
still far away from this basic fact, duly confirmed by the
oldest Vedic text, that Indo-Aryan people had originated
from North India only. Luckily, thereafter, many other
explorers have also gathered irrefutable evidence to
confirm this truth and even the deciphering of Sumerian
Seals also confirm the presence of Sumerians in Indus
Valley Civilization (IVC) of North India before 3100BC.
This Truth thus needs to be taken well that the ancients of
Sumerians, to whom the world has already accepted as
the first most-advanced civilization, are Indian-
indigenous. This loud and very clear message of Vedic
32


texts was ignored earlier and has been lately kept under
severe dispute for millenniums now. The other movements
of these ancients are also available in Vedic-Texts and
accordingly, as wrongly assumed, Sumerians do not
belong to Sumer (Iraq) but their ancients, after flourishing
in the Indus-Saraswati Basins land of seven rivers (Sapt-
Sindhu area), also covered Mesopotamia (Iraq), in their
mission spread-world-wide. They flourished in Sumer as
well by making use of the experience and the agriculture
techniques already developed by them in their home-land
and made their Sumerian Kingdom there too, a fertile-
crescent. They constructed canals there and their walled
settlements of 6000BC grew to become big cities by
4000BC. All this was followed by an era of their world-over
trade links from IVC that led India to become a Golden-
bird. For more knowledge in this context, it would be of
advantage to go through Chapter-4 of Part-4 of this book
where the origin of Aryans/Sumerians has been fairly fixed
with the help of Purans along with their movement in
ancient era and the virtues that made this race as
superior-most in the entire world have been elaborated. It
has been as well established there that none remained
uncovered from the world-wide imperial sway and colonial
rule of these ancient Aryan / Sumerians and their historical
signatures can be seen even now every where. In their
last phase, they however flourished only in India as
Surya-Vansh and Chandra-Vansh. As an cyclic event,
this followed an era of materialism, over-powering
spiritualism, to which Mahrishi Aurobindo professed as
His well-thought planning to re-establish the latters
superiority, for which time has not only ripened now, but
conducive activities to this effect have already started,
because of the enrichment of Indian soil with personality
traits of its Rishis and higher will-power of the followers of
Vedic Sanskriti..
33


In this chapter, again by providing undisputable evidence
to sweep away the entire so far created confusions, effort
is afoot to prove that Vedic Sanskriti exists since ever and
being totally scientific, it shall survive for ever i.e. it is
eternal Sanatan. As such, by the criterion that ours is the
world where only fittest survives; the Vedic Sanskriti
emerges out to be the mightiest. So much so, that all
religions and even all the languages of the world are its
off-shoots, having come-up in the course of spread of its
Vedic Sanskriti and during the course of development of
Sanskrit language for scriptization of Ved-Mantras, duly
upholding their resonance effect of their enchanting, to the
required level. After stock-taking of all the dynasties of
Nravansh world-over, those having lineage with 13 wives
of Kashyap Rishi, this secret could be explored-out that all
the respective dynasties could survive up till the time they
continued to nourish their will-power by the techniques of
this mighty Sanskriti. This Sanskrtiti cautions mankind of
existing hardened delusion Maya in which one gets
entrapped, because of his softer natural-instincts Vratties.
This is followed by decline of his inner strength Will-
Power. As we can clearly see that in the ancient past, the
entire civilized society of the world belonged to Sumerians
ancients, following Vedic techniques of soul elevation.
Falling out of the step to this course, it caused their virtual
extinction and by now, this has happened so with 35 such
off-shoots of Vedic Sanskriti. This so happened with other
contemporary dynasties viz. Daityas, Danvas and others,
some of which being even mightiest, lost their shine but
many others out of Devas, who continued with Vedic
Sanskriti with seriousness, survived for long and now their
descendent Hindus, still exist maintaining in them, the
shine of Vedic-sanskriti, as per individuals belief. The
world-spread of Vedic ancients has been as well
determined by comparing history of Aryan ancients with
various official king lists of the history of different areas
34


and also by various historical signature in other forms, as
available. Study of the extinction process as done in the
chapter in respect of some Vedic dynasties, provides very
useful clues. Besides speaking the reason of loss of peace
of mind of most of the worlds population, this as well
unfolds the secrets of the longevity of Vedic Sanskiriti in
Hindus that still exists in spite of all the odds and hurdles.
Though the whole world still revolves around Vedic Surya
Dev and Chandra Dev, yet while checking a few dynasties
those survived for longer periods, it is observed that in
addition to that of Aryans, dynasties of Vedic Chandra
Dev and Yam Dev survived for much longer periods and
from among the later, because of the ling / Phallus-
worship, Rudra (later taken as Lord Shiva) remained
most popular deity, all over the world with various names.
Further, in India, Jainism, Buddhism and Sikhism can be
easily traced back as part and parcel of Hinduism. Traces
as available of a few more connected dynasties have been
also taken up under the same sub-heading. Important
works of some Vedic-Rishis and other ancients, as
narrated in Vedic texts specifically in Purans, very well
explain that how Indian soil has been enriched with
commendable personality-traits Sanskars by its ancients
but unfortunately being ignorant of their contribution in
various fields, we are unfortunate of not taking advantage
there of. The word meaning of Puran in Sanskrit is
brand-knew, as in reality the applied techniques to be
taken well by the readers, are always afresh. Otherwise
appreciating Him is not possible because He is beyond the
reach of our senses and imagination.
As made out in the chapter, it can be easily appreciated

that from among various dynasties of these Sumerian
/Aryan ancients, Vedic-Sanskriti still survives in Hindus, all
because of their comparatively stronger will-power. To
establish the truth, the world-over spread of Vedic ancient
35


has been dealt at length. Dynasties of Yam-Dev those
lasted for some longer period have been as well linked-up
with the historical scenario of last two millenniums, as
being presently taught in our classroom settings. How the
interaction of the genes of friendly or rival dynasties
continues showing results, can be clearly checked from
the description of longer surviving dynasties, as given in
the chapter. The narration as well explains how India is a
unique country adjusting well with the people of eight
religions, speaking dozens of languages with hundreds of
dialects. The early spread of Vedic ancients and their
continuity there after, in the Middle-East as narrated in the
Vedic-texts also gets confirmed from archeological
findings after blank period of Noahs/ Manus great deluge
Pralaya and by the reconstructed history of various areas
based on artifacts. Readers would also observe that
coverage is not limited to only to the Middle-East, that
being the focus of Vedic Texts, but as exhibited, a lot
many well known names of the places, persons and other
things in the entire world, also speak by themselves that
these got originated from the domain of Vedic Sanskriti
only.
Though the world-wide spread of Vedic ancients and

survival of their Vedic Sanskiriti since times immemorial,
very well expose their might to which there is none else to
stand in competition, yet more important is the strength
they inculcated due their scientific approach. If we get
to their scientific approach of analyzing the obvious
Matter and obscure Mind, it would be clear to us as to
how our destiny-making that includes needed longevity of
our up-graded survival, has a direct link with our inner-
strength / will-power Ichha-Shakti. With the clarity of the
design of mind and body, they concluded the most
important formula of His design that One becomes as he
thinks and does. How the forces responsible for
36


movement of stars etc in the universe, affect human
psychology forcing a different personality development,
guiding destiny-making, it must have been a gigantic task
accomplished by Vedic ancients after a thorough study of
Astronomy and developing subjects like Vastu-shastra and
Astrology. They concluded that for quicker and better
results, our thinking is simply needed to be associated
with our strengthened will power. This is the reason that
the nourishing of will power by the techniques of Vedic-
Sanskiriti, which has been a constant endevour of these
ancients, is the only option left for us to adopt for getting
rid of our sufferings. Indians, who lost their shine only
because of distancing themselves from correct Vedic
techniques, cannot afford to loose such wonderful
technological assets of the cultural heritage of their
ancients.
Further, it is apparent that after getting independence, in

spite of all odds, we the Indians, to whom the British left
after squeezing them and making them totally resource-
less, have made extra-ordinary high achievements even in
the present material-advancement era i.e. even in the
highly technical fields such as in information technology
IT, Space Technology etc. While comparing the rise of
India after getting freedom with any other country, we
should not forget that ours is a rise right from scratch
when even alpine and blades used to be imported from
England and that we could succeed against all the odds
which no other country has ever faced. The main obstacle
that still exists is our slave mentality. As it happened with
Yoga and Ayurveda, we appreciate our own techniques
when these get appreciation by outsiders, especially by
the west. Still the reasons for this swiftly changed scenario
when analyzed, we can observe very clearly that the
Indians are with a great advantage that the soil of this
pious land stands highly enriched with the towering
37


personality-traits Sanskars of its ancients. As per details
given in the chapter, their perception in regard to the self
vis--vis Time and Space, was very much clear to our
these ancients. Whereas even today, the modern
advancement is concentrating only on 2% material world,
they continued to explore the remaining 98% subtle
worlds, from the womb of which the entire material world
has emerged out. There in the subtle words, our
movements are dependent only on our inner-strength /
will-power. They knew that entire business of the creation
is the on-going game of Massenergy conversion at the
command of the Supreme-divinity Chetna-punj.
Therefore, for taking advantage there of, they went for
energy-worship. Technically, for more advantage they
personified energy in many ways. In accordance with
Vedic-teachings, Pranic-energy is a deity Ma-Gayatri.
The deity has been explained in the chapter as a Power-
Trio i.e. a combine of will power Ichha-Shakti, power of
knowledge Gyan-Shakti and the working-power Kriya-
Shakti.
Thus, as it is in line with the design of our brain and body,

strengthening of the will-power, power of knowledge and
to become mighty to any extent, became possible for
these ancients, with the help of devotion Bhakti of the
sacred mother as deity. Since it suits most, to our design
of brain and body, this remains the key-technique for
raising the status of our soul and to our good luck, the
brought-forwarding of the raised status as well remained
possible from birth to birth and this factor proved to be of
tremendous advantage. Technically, materialization of the
intent of our desire is nothing but simply a transformation
of Pranic energy into matter. Our these ancients knew
that on the one hand, the chosen deity is all-powerful as
being a Power-Trio, on the other hand the divinity
Chetna, on whose command the execution of either work
38


get accomplished, is very much with in us and our
thoughts/desires are virtually its expressions, which are
taken as a command by Pranic-energy. It has been as
well elaborated in the chapter that how, for triggering
materialization of the desire, it needs passing-over of
the command at an appropriate subtler level but getting
knowledge of the same, is a task next to impossible. (It
might be in the proximity of the stage at which recently
scientists claimed in Boston, the emergence of God-
particle). As said, since they knew the working of our
subtle constituents, viz. mind, intellect, conscious and ego,
by introducing Devotion towards the Power-Trio; they
could overcome this difficulty too of determining the
appropriate subtler stage, befitting to pass on the
command of our desire, by putting the ball in the court of
all-powerful deity. Fortunately again, Indians are in
advantageous position by having with them the various
techniques with complete notes of the work-experience of
their ancients. Accordingly, for attracting all the attention of
mother Ma-Gayatri, only a complete surrender, as that of
an infant before mother, works very well. This is in fact
highest type of devotion Bhakti. We might not even know
as to which desire, when fulfilled, shall serve our purpose
but a mother knows what her infant needs.
Unfortunately, though we are shrewd enough but are yet

to come out of slave-mentality. Many of us have become
Indian-British. We continue to be ignorant that by
neglecting the research works of Vedic-ancients that
covers all the fields, no one else but only we are the
ultimate sufferers. For example, in these tested techniques
of our ancients, service to masses is a shortest-cut of
elevating the soul. Vedic text further makes clear that if
compared with any highest donation or help, eradication of
ignorance is the best service. But, we the successors of
these mighty ancients continue to be selfish and by now,
39


even imparting education has become business. We
forgot that the first universities of the world (Nalanda and
Taxila) that catered tens of thousands of students from all
over the world, continued to provide education totally free
of cost. After having such a potential cultural heritage, we
cannot as well deny our responsibility of lifting-up the
suffering masses all around. In the present era, that is
devoid of total mental peace the world badly needs our
potential help. Therefore again a word of caution is, that
having all the opportunities to raise our DivineStatus and
to serve effectively the needy, which ultimately serves our
further raise, if we still do not work for it even in free
India, the generations to come, shall never be able to
forgive us.)
Vedic Sanskriti exists since ever and shall remain for

ever i.e. it is eternal:
Though, we the Indians generally consider Vedic Sanskiriti

very old, yet due to their mind-set that got established
during a-few centuries of European domain, we hesitate in
accepting it older than that of Mesopotamia, Greek or
Egypt. It is so because of Many of us are ignorant of the
truth that, these areas could develop only cultures and not
Sanskritis and that these are the off-shoots of Vedic
Sanskriti only, as retained by the respective area when
Vedic ancients flourished there, after booming in the
Indus-Saraswati basin for millenniums. A peoples culture
includes their beliefs, rules of behavior, language, rituals,
art, technology, dress-styles, religion, ways of producing
and cooking food, and political and economic systems.
Sanskriti on the other hand, is a far more wide term.
Culture can be taken covering mostly material aspects of
the Sanskriti only. Heredity and instincts can be taken as
material aspects that get passed-on from generation to
generation, but our personality-traits Sanskars that are
40


the imprints (records) piled-up on our conscious, which is
a constituent of our subtle bodies and all of them, we carry
from birth to birth. How this piling-up and transfer gets
affected, and how improvements there in, are required to
be done in order to attain with excellence the final aim of
the human birth, are the aspects covered only by Vedic
Sanskriti.
In regard to origin of Vedic Sanskriti and its Dharm, Vedas

have declared Sa Sanskriti Prathma Vishwawara (YV
7/14) i.e. it exists from the very beginning (since ever). If
we go for the meaning of the word Dharm, it has been
derived from the root Dhatu DHR- to hold- and its
etymological meaning is that which holds this world or the
people of the world or the whole creation from microcosm
to macrocosm. As such, it has to be in accordance with an
eternal law of the Creator since the entire creation can be
held together and sustained by the powerful laws of the
Almighty only. Our anxiety can be satisfied by the study
and the appreciation of nature as these laws are same
what nature Prakriti follows. A few such laws established
by the study of material world have brought us in so called
an era of present advancement. So we can easily
conclude that Dharm is one that can hold all the
constituents of creation including the entire mankind, in a
natural way. By its definition, Dharm can be only one, it
cannot have its alternative or counterpart, and it has to
remain forever. Thus a true Dharm can be only that,
which has a potential, has been holding since ever, and
shall hold the entire mankind together forever, against all
odds. Whenever needed, re-establishing Dharma by Him
from downtrodden stage is a part of His well set and
declared strategy as also confirmed by Holy Gita. This is
why Hindus call their Dharma as Sanatan and it
circumscribes not only the entire mankind, but also all the
beings. (As these bodies of our souls, are
41


interchangeable.) Different religions as well can be easily
checked on this test-anvil. The one having some known
date of start cannot be a Dharm of entire mankind. All the
more, those creating distances or considering others
different by their religious angle and thereby seeking their
conversion to become a part of their religion naturally
cannot be called the followers of true Dharm. Again, by
the properties covered by this definition, Dharm must
survive for ever, otherwise if the one that holds the entire
creation, gets finished, those being held together by it,
shall cease to survive.
Survival, particularly that of mankind is not to mean just as

continuing to be alive i.e. not to die. Pleasure is a part
and parcel of our Survival and Eternal pleasure has to be
the final aim of any living being. It is indeed, so by our
nature that we need pleasure and what takes us towards it
is Dharm. But we have a lot many humanly limitations.
One of them is that due to the limitations of our senses,
we fall easily under the trap of illusion Maya and thereby
fail to make a difference between falsehood and the truth.
Capability to grasp the truth Satya becomes yet another
requirement that Dharm is needed to induce /inculcate in
us. Further, alike perceiving truth, there can be no
compromise on non-violence Ahimsa as live and let live
can only bring happiness / pleasure. Thus, aspects such
as Truth, Nonviolence are basic steps to lift us up for a
quality life. But many times, we get allured with the
immediate gains of opting the ways that harm us in long
run.
One more basic fact that needs taking cognizance, is that

the source of pleasure is also with in us and tackling
constituents of our subtle bodies from where this is to be
inculcated, is the real job that Dharm is required to
handle. This involves techniques of taming-up of thoughts,
42


which in turn needs building-up of required character and
elevation of soul etc. More critically, Dharma built-in of
following steps shall exhibit a natural holding capacity. In
fact, it is a journey of aspired happiness turning in to
eternal pleasure, step by step. From Knowledge
GyanSelf realization Atm Anubhuti Faith
Bharosa Self Reliance Atm Vishvash
strengthened Will Power Ichha Shakti Dedicated
working Samarpit Karya-Pranali Self elevation
Atm utthanLiberation Mukti and finally to
Salvation Moksha. Many dedicated devotees attained
salvation with out caring for intake of any knowledge
but these were the personalities of built-in self-
reliance.
As such, Dharm is indeed a complex entity, difficult

even to define completely. Imparting knowledge and
guiding for well thought deeds required to be performed
are the main inputs of Dharma but if submitted
dedicatedly even without knowledge Gyan, Salvation is
attained by our superb design automatically. Saints have
clarified the benefits of the knowledge of inflexible Dharm
of Soul, where no deviation is possible and that of flexible
Dharma that of body, which can be adjusted due to the
changes of places and time Desh aur Kal. The later one,
which matters the least, causes conflicts as per our
insensible rigidness, mostly due to ignorance and
confining Dharma to religion, explained as here under.
Still, what ever creates conflict to divide, is Adharmik and
what ever unites people, falls in the category of Dharma.
Lifting-up of others to become capable to digest Truth
has become an important aspect of Dharma. So
developing correct understanding among masses also
becomes prime task and this needs concerted efforts.
Vedics were having a tradition of floating Brahm
(Gyan) Bhoj after every death and at its each
43


anniversary. As such imparting useful knowledge at
the most sensitive and grasping state of mind i.e. at
the time when up surging of grief-feelings due to
departures of near and dears, was a normal feature.
Whereas the tradition of floating feast Bhoj still
continues, the tradition of imparting the knowledge
Gyan, needs revival to take advantage of the
detaching state Vairagya of mind at such moments.
Therefore, it needs to be appreciated thoroughly that the

word religion can never replace the word Dharma.
Clearly, by its word meaning as well, the religion does not
fit well in the ambit of the word Dharma. Religion word
has been derived from the Latin noun religio, which
denotes both earnest observance of ritual obligations and
an inward spirit of reverence. Thus, though it must also be
taken that of a much broader and more complex category
but in practice, it has been taken as adhering to a set of
beliefs or practicing and observance of a few religious
traditions only. We have to be very clear on this vital
aspect. Human beings are the proven wisest species and
each one of us shall never like to play with his destiny.
Understanding essence of Dharm is thus very essential
and before we move ahead, the readers are advised to go
through the Chapter-1 Dharm ka Marm of Part-5 of this
book. Unfortunately in India, the light from where has
enlightened the entire world, now due to our incorrect
understanding the difference of Religion and Dharm, we
have made preaching of Dharm restricted to its own field
confining its activities to some places and occasions only.
For instance, we now preach that let us not mix up politics
with Dharm, whereas the support of Dharma in its true
understanding is needed in every field and in all the
walks of life. In ancient India even in dictator-ship type
of Government-functioning, the kings use to provide a
raised seat to their Religious-Master Dharam-Guru
44


beside their throne. This tradition of Guru as
inherited from their Vedic ancients, was maintained
for long by many countries in the world.
Irrefutable evidence exists proving that Vedic

Sanskriti exists since ever:
After revelation of the facts showing the survival of Vedic-

Sanskriti from times-immemorial, none can deny its
antiquity. Vedas are undisputedly oldest and though these
could be scripted later, after millenniums of oral transfer
tradition, yet these are the oldest text of the world. When
after 15th century, West got an opportunity of bringing
print-media in the service of mankind; the communication
of thoughts and transfer of records to distant places went
on becoming easier. As said, these Vedas confirm that
Vedic Sanskriti exists since ever but while writing history
or while reconstructing history of the various areas on the
basis of archeological findings, due to their ignorance or
for biased reasons, this entire text was totally ignored. The
declarations of this oldest text however must have to be
taken seriously. After the last Ice age too, in various parts
on this planet the mankind was taught since ab-initio, how
to live in a civilized way by Vedic ancients only and their
world-over spread for making available a doorstep service
is much inspiring. The Pleistocene Epoch factually lasted
from about 1.6 million years to 10,000 years, before the
present Holocene Epoch era that has been chosen for the
continuing discussion. After the Ice age, firstly it took
millenniums to combat its aftermaths and then by and by
recharging of frozen rivers made rehabilitation possible on
their banks. Vedic texts, which are the oldest in the world,
claim Prathu as the first Dev-Rishi (of 4th Manvantar of
Tamas Manu) in the world to start cultivation and for this
reason, the world for the first time was called as Prathvi
after his name only.
45


These ancients found the area of seven rivers Sapt-
Sindhu in Indus-Saraswati basin as the best site in the
entire world for the purposes of round the year cultivation.
Vedic texts connect Prathu in the linage of Chakshus
Manu, who is 6th Manu i.e. earlier to him five Manvantars
had already lapsed. With him however, it was the end of
Vedic Sat-Yug. Let us have a bird-eye-view of the spread
of Vedic ancients from the very beginning, covering in
short, the period of earlier Manvantars. In the very start, as
per Vedic texts, Priyavrat and Uttanpad the two sons of
first Manu called Swambhoo-Manu, 35 Prajapatis & 5
Manus in the linage of Priyavrat and 10 Prajapatis & 6th
Chakshus Manu in the linage of Uttanpad, is the entire
span of complete Vedic Sat-Yug in which as well, these
Vedic ancients maintained their hold on the total inhabited
world. In the first spread of these Vedic ancients, Asia
(Jamboo Dweep, means Rose-Apple Island) was with
eldest son Agnidhra of Priyavrat and when it was further
distributed, out of it, his eldest son Nabhi got Himvarsh,
the land between Himalyas and Sea-Shore. This is the
area that was later called as Bharatvarsh, in the name of
his grandson Bharat S/o famous Rishabh Dev ji. At a later
stage, this area was also called as Aryavrat when the
Elam area of ancient Iran was named by Vedic ancients
as Elavrat, after the name of Ela, grand daughter of 7th
Vaivashvat Manu, the saviour of the great deluge.
However, in the lineage of 1st Swambhoo Manu, the last
i.e. 35th Prajapati was Daksh, whose 60 daughters are
the mothers of present entire man-kind Nravansh of
the world.
Among all the Vedic ancients in and around 7000 B.C.,

mostly were soul conscious persons. Their spread in the
entire world was for extending self-less service, primarily
to serve masses by elevating their soul as this is always a
46


root-reason of the distress and the sufferings of all the
beings. This exercise was also a part of their own self-
elevating techniques. In this process, mustering attractive
personality was their first built-in gain and for this reason,
wherever these ancients went, the natives of the area
used to get reduced as their devotees. That they used to
get reduced as slaves, is an erroneous thinking of the
historians. Even 5 sons and one grand son of Chaskshus
Manu, namely, Atyarati Janantpati, Abhimanu, Ur, Pur,
Taporat and Angira, when spread towards present-day
Iran, were first mistaken as devils Shetans. But soon
afterwards, when people realized that their punishing of
the defaulters was not cruelty but was in the interest of
masses suffering at their end, these Vedic ancients were
taken as deity in their respective areas.
The footprints of the spread of these Vedic ancients are

still available in their respective areas. Refreshing efforts
are being made so that greatness of these ancients is well
taken for our inspirations and to establish our confidence
in their techniques. The area beyond boundary of the then
Bharat up till eastern estate of Persia was with Atyarati.
His Capital Baikunthdham was on the loftiest peak called
as Damavand a mount of Elburz Mountain, earlier known
to the world as Devamandh in line with its Vedic-
addressing after the name of Devs. His descendents
were Ararats of Armenia. Ararat mount there, is also after
his name only. Abhimanu is Memnon of Greek, the
ultimate conqueror of the famous Trojan War/Battle of
Troy. A colossal statue near Thebes in Egypt was said to
represent Memnon. Susa, (present day Shush in Iran)
which was earlier called Menupuri (Other names Indrapuri
and Amravati) was his capital. It was the first beautiful
ancient city and it later remained capital of Elam (Ela-Vrat)
as well. A stele found there dating from late in the 3rd
millennium BC records the victories of Naram-Sin, king of
47


Sumer. He is in fact Nrag-Singh, the 2nd son of 7th Manu
who eliminated Daityaraj Hiranyakashypu of Vedic texts.
The third brother Ur had Africa, Syria and Babylonia. His
descendents later conquered Abraham in eastern Egypt.
Christians, Muslims, and Jews accept Abraham as an
epitome of the man of unswerving faith, a view reflected in
the New Testament. The town Ur is after his name. The
site of Ur is known today as Tall al-Muqayyar (Iraq). In
antiquity, the Euphrates River flowed near the city walls.
The famous dancer of Devs court Urvashi belonged to
this place. In fact, there after all the dancers of this place
were used to be called as Urvashi. Ural Mountain and
Urmia Lake Etc. are also after the name of Ur. Persia is
the old name of Iran after the name of fourth brother, Pur.
Angira S/o Ur got Africa. They all were the deities of
ancient Persian Empire, which has been taken by the
reconstructed history, as the largest by that time, inclusive
of the parts of what is now eastern Syria, southeastern
Turkey, and most of Iraq that lay between it two major
rivers.
Iranian and Hebrew literature deals at length with the

activities and role of Menu (Mainu) and Angira (Angra). In
Avestan prayer book of Zoroastrians (or Zarathustraism,
an ancient Iranian religion) where in Zoroaster also
simplified the pantheon in to two opposing forces Sepnta
(Progressive) Mainu and Angra (Destractive) Mainu is
Ahirman. The matter has been clarified in Paragraph
below under the heading The links of Dev dynasties in the
present day spread of mankind: This is important as later,
the influence of Zoroastrians was prominent on Judaism,
Gnosticism, Christianity and Islam. Classical writers such
as Plutarch and Diogenes, propose the date of compilation
of Zoroaster i.e. the date of composition of old Avestan
gathas that were of the period, prior to 6000 BCE. This is
approximately the period of Vedic Chakshus-ancients
48


having established well in the entire area. However
compositions of these become possible only when the
scripts came into being, afterwards. Later Milton as well
sang the prestigious songs of these six Bharats for 40
years. The purpose of this entire description is to connect
these Vedic ancients again with their footprints because
due to the blank period under discussion, entire Vedic
narration of these ancients have been ignorantly taken just
as myth. It is like this, that before availability of ruins,
Greeks also took the Trojan War as legend only. After
settling there, these Vedic ancients became natives of the
areas. For this reason, except their ancients, the details of
their dynasties are not available in Vedic-Texts Purans
and it has to be there in the history of respective area that
needs o be linked. So, what is said as Proto-Elamites in
the present history books were these Chakhus only. As far
as Elamites are concerned, they are the natives of Elam
(Ilavrat), the area named after the name of Ila (Ela),
daughter of Vaivasvat Manu who left it for Aryavrat with
her brother Ikshavaku and her husband Budh Dev after 5th
Devasur Sangram. Perhaps this is also known as Indian-
Persian spilt.
All this spread proves the continued might of Vedic-

ancients right since beginning. As said, for taking
advantage of the elevating techniques developed by
the ancient Vedic-Devs, gods and goddesses, it is
very much necessary to place well this truth in our
minds that they are not at all a myth but they were the
characters of the ancient history and their historical
signatures are still intact. Important-most point is that
they did not belong to any specific community or
religion but they are the revered ancients of entire
mankind, since they are of that times when there
existed no divide in the name of religion. Mostly these
49


ancients were Soul-conscious and their strong will
power served them well.
Only a few Dynasties of Nravansh, those continued

to nourish their Will Power by the Techniques of their
Vedic ancients, could continue with their might:
As said earlier that in the linage of 1st Swayambhoo Manu,

last Prajapati (35th) was Daksh. Vedic texts state that out
of his 60 daughters, who are the mothers of the entire
Nravansh, he gave his 13 daughters to Kashyap Rishi, on
whose name is the Kashyap Sagar (presently known as
Caspian Sea). Out of the dynasties from these 13 wives of
Kashyap Rishi, Daityas, Devas and Danavas are three
main ancient dynasties of his eldest wives named
respectively as Diti, Aditi and Danu. Out of these three
dynasties too, Daityas and Danvas remained winning over
Devas for brief periods intermittently but their descendents
got de-linked after blank periods. Adityas or Devas were
12, the eldest being Varun Dev and the youngest being
Surya Dev. These succeeded in keeping association with
their Vedic Sanskiriti. The life span of these Devas starts
from some where between the last millennium of Sat-Yug
and stepped in Treta-Yug covering the period of the
severe-most natural calamity, known as the great Deluge
Pralaya. This deluge that is an incident of early 4th
millennium BC, is still remembered with more than 700
legends in the various parts of world and has been
covered by old literature in all the languages every where.
Before we discuss connecting events of this deluge along
with the happenings of the period that lapsed after this
massive devastating deluge and the other reasons
causing a long blank period, due to which all the
associated areas of the world have even missed their links
with their Vedic ancients, it is to clarify that this linking
again just needs an unbiased attitude. It is correct that the
50


circumstances were such that this missing became
imminent but a little impartial exertion still convinces very
well that linage of prominent heroes of the presently
available written history, connect very well in some or the
other name with these forgotten Vedic ancients.
For the technical clarity of the might of Vedic ancients,

right from the beginning, the role of their will-power is
needed to be appreciated well. Undoubtedly in the ancient
times, the strong will-power of Vedic ancients is the base
of their world-over spread from Sumeru, meaning a good
mount and later a good desert of Indus-Saraswati basin
after drying-up of Saraswati River. Taking well of this
secret of our body and minds design is very much paying
that it all depends on our will-power and we become
as we think ourselves to be. In a broader sense, we
can still make every thing in the universe, as we think
i.e. with the help of our collective conscious. Thus may
it be a case of individual or that of society as a whole, if we
fail to adopt a unified approach, the resultant will-power
will be week and what ever needed, will not be attained.
This shall result in sufferings and in bringing miseries. It is
much useful to keep aligned our thinking with this fact that
our soul is a divine entity as by taking so, the self
confidence of soul-conscious persons is bound to remain
high since they never forget their divine status and the fact
that for this reason only, all the resources of nature have
been placed at their command by the Almighty. Although
the odds of the initial spread of Vedic ancients must have
been much torturous, but the land route connectivity that
existed in that period between present-day much-
separated continents, would have helped them in
accomplishing their mission. During that period the
geographical boundaries of the then Bharat (India) were
much different. India had land routes up to Australia
(Andhralaya), Africa (Kush-Dweep) and also with America
51


(Amaraka-Dweep), because of much bigger size of
southward Islands viz Java (Yav-Dweep), Sumatra (Ang-
Dweep), Malaysia (Malay-Dweep), Borneo (Sankh-
Dweep), Medagasker (Varah-Dweep). Srilanka itself was
three times bigger. The different continents have been
separating-out because of the level rise in different Seas
(estimated average 10ft / century). All the ancients-
dynasties of Nravansh, viz Nar, Nag, Devas, Daityas,
Danvas, Manvas, Asuras, etc used to live here jointly.
Devas from India had coverage up to Elavrat (Iran) and
Urpur (Ur of Iraq) Via Atropatene (Old Attripattam) on
Atrek River (named after the name of Atri Rishi. He is one
of the seven sages of continuing 7th Manvantar). On the
boundaries of Aryavrat, in north, there were kingdoms of
Pishachas, Kinners, Gandharvas, Asuras, and the rest of
Devas. Around Caspian Sea, up to far of places also,
there were kingdoms of Garuds, Nags, Danavas Daityas
and Asuras etc. It would be however, observed that three
main dynasties of Indian origin, Devas, Daityas and
Danvas have dominated and other dynasties of entire
Nravansh world-over, were either their off-shoots or were
those, who continued to remain under their influence. The
descendents of these three dominating Vedic ancient
dynasties can be still located in the world. But as said,
Daityas and Danvas have missed their names and only
Hindus are continuing with the original Sanskriti of
Devas. However, Celts and Germans regard themselves
as children of their mother goddess Danu. Celts call
themselves Tuatha De Danaan, while the Germans also
had similar name. Names of ancient rivers like Danube in
Europe, flowing to the Black Sea and Don in Russia,
Scotland, England, & France as well reflect to this truth
only. The northern Greeks were also called Danuai. Daitya
is the term remained connected only to Persians. Earlier
Daityaraj Hiranyaksh headed Babylon, which later came
under Persian Empire. Nragetos of Iran have emanated
52


from Nrag singh who killed Hiranyakashyap. On the
shores of Caspian Sea, almost all the areas up to
Afghanistan were with his elder brother Daityaraj
Hiranyakashyapu. In this area, Garuds and Nags smaller
kingdoms were also there and these were the other
brothers, from other two wives of Kashyap Rishi namely
Kadru and Vinita.
Sa Sanskriti Prathma Vishwawara (YV. 7/14) -1
In the Celtic world, Ireland was the area not conquered by

Rome due to which it remained uninfluenced by the Latin
culture. The ancient Irish culture thus retained most of
what Society of the ancients of Hindus always expressed-
out there. Changing of various names has various
reasons. Laws of Manu are there in the laws of their
Fenechus. Many myths show a remarkable resemblance
and having same theme, same stories and are with names
of sagas of Indian Vedas. Alike Ganga, Danu has similar
natural fall from heavens. Churning of oceans episode is
the same. Cosmology is same, and they as well used the
same 27 Vedic Nakshatras. Where as the comparisons
are almost endless, this is the evidence that Mission-
spread of Vedic ancients had meaningful out-puts
everywhere. Reaching
Ireland means they covered entire Europe. The
reconstructed history of the area as well speaks that after
inhabitation of Ireland by around 7500 BC by Mesolithic
hunter-fishers, probably from Scotland, the Neolithic
people came, who used flint tools. Then people from the
Mediterranean, known in legend as the Firbolgs as well
came who used bronze implements. Later came the Picts,
also an immigrant people of the Bronze Age. Extensive
traces of the culture of this early period survive in the form
of stone monuments (menhirs, dolmens, and cromlechs)
53


and stone forts, dating from 2000 to 1000 BC. During the
Iron Age, the Celtic invasion (about 350 BC) introduced a
new cultural strain into Ireland, one that was to
predominate. By now we know for certain that the
Neolithic-age movement points out only to Vedic ancients
and later, Copper-age, Bronze Age, and Iron Age have
been established by only Vedic ancients in Sapt-Sindhu
Area. Later on as well, there is a highly speculative
possibility that the Druids of Ireland were the descendents
of Drahyus, a Lunar Dynasty Chandra Vansh.
This crucial data is sufficient to prove that Vedic Ancients

are the ancients of entire Europe in the same way as that
of other continents in the world.
***********************
Understanding symbolic representation of Vedic

mythology is an important task to nourish our
beliefs/faiths, which is directly linked with the
strengthening of our will power:
This iconic technique has been retained by other religions

too in other parts of the world but following the course with
out understanding the intricacy; its full advantage is being
missed. Here, Om or Aum- symbolizes all the three
aspects of Brahma (A), Vishnu (U), Shiva (M); Swastika
connoting auspiciousness, is the sign of luck and fortune;
Sri Yantra is used for promoting unity and bond of both
the masculine and feminine divinity i.e. of everything in the
cosmos; Tilak is made for attracting qualities, Triple
horizontal for lord Shiva and Vertical U-shape for lord
Vishnu; Rurdraksha is used for rosary beads associated
with Lord Rudra; Lotus is the representative of creation;
54


Veena represents art and learning; Conch shell is
used for trumpeting announcement of all sorts and
symbolizes the sound that created the universe and
stands for knowledge; Multiple body parts show the
deity of multiple capacities such as multiple arms means
ability-extent of kinetic energy and so forth; Saffron flag
(this colour of fire betokens the suns life-giving glow) for
sign of prevailing; Fire Altar - for converting the material
offerings into subtle form that, gets easily accepted by
gods (being at that subtle level) along with our dedication;
Vibhuti - when applied, the body can be taken as simple
ash (Anu) but when evil thoughts (viz. that of jealousy,
envy, lust, anger, greed etc) are driven out, we become
magnificent-most (Vibhu) etc. etc. However much more
useful are the pictorial depictions, a little exposure of
which has been attempted in Chapter-2. All such
representations reveal many secrets that this Sanskriti is
guiding the mankind right since the beginning. Some times
even a small Symbolic representation speaks volumes of
knowledge. Simply by pondering over a symbol, one can
meditate for long, surrounded with thoughts of greatness
of various deities. It helps a lot in creating a lasting
impression because of being very conducive to the design
of our mind and body. It helps believers even when they
are yet to inculcate any knowledge of the facts. The belief
of non-believers too, gets strengthened as soon as they
succeed in decoding the symbols. For example, Garuda
symbolically represents the ascent from the material plane
to higher spiritual awareness, as was done by this
dynasty. The serpents they sought to destroy symbolize
spiritual awareness in an earth-bound context. In popular
Hindu belief, Garuda protects against snakes and devours
all evil things. It is not difficult to understand as our mind
set only makes us the respective specie in our next birth.
55


The ailment-free longer life span, that was a natures gift
during that period, is yet another factor that made the said
mission spread-out of these ancients, successful. Adam
(Surya Dev) and Noah (Vedic 7th Manu) are said to have
lived for 930 and 950 years respectively. But here as well,
maintaining this natural gift of ailment free life remained
very much dependent on their will-power. Thus it can be
easily concluded that the secret of survival of dynasties of
Vedic ancients and maintaining a dominating status by
some of them, became possible only due to the massive
strength of their will power. Technically, our will or our
desire, being the expression of our Soul, its strength
exposes status of our soul-elevation. It is all due to our
elevated soul that keeps us soul-conscious and it declines
with the over-powering of the body consciousness over us.
We loose our grip on our subtle constituents. Our brain
and body are just the physical outcomes of our subtle
constituents that cover our Causal, Astral bodies and our
Inner-four. Our elevation status gets reflected in the
versatility of brain and body. Vedas prescribe some
definite disciplines to enhance it but whenever people
preferred to ignore these disciplines, their decline became
imminent. By now, descendents of 35 civilizations off
shooted out of these Vedic ancients are no more here on
our planet to take an account of their rise and fall. Out of
the Daityas, Devas and Danavas as well, on the test of
times, where as others have even missed their original
names/linkage and are proceeding towards their imminent
extinction, only Devas dynasties still continue to
survive along with their Dev-Sanskriti, because of
their strong-enough will-power as soul consciousness
continues to be maintained in them to some extent. It
is to emphasize here that survival means the leading of life
with a shine, those even not in position to sleep with out a
dose are leading a life worst than an inferior creature and
they are not at all surviving as a human being.
56


The ancient world-over spread of Dev dynasties can

still be easily linked with the present day scenario:
Only fittest can survive long, is an undisputed testing-anvil

of ones might. We can definitely depend on the
techniques of those, who made the masses learnt civilized
living and are still surviving. Out of dynasties of 12 Devas
(also said as Adityas being the sons of Aditi and Kashyap
Rishi), 11 elder Devas those had their spread in Iranian
Plateau, Egypt, Palestine, Arab, Tibet and China, the
prominent are Sumerians that emanated from eldest
Aditya Varun Dev. Aryans are from 12th youngest Aditya
Surya-Dev. As we know, Vedic ancients of the times of
Kashyap Rishi had spread world-over from India only. Yet,
with out knowing their homeland, the world could take
cognizance only to the extent as if Sumerians initially
flourished and emanated from Sumer (the ancient country
of west Asia, corresponding to Babylonia of biblical times
approximately). Factually after Blank period, the present
history of Sumer has been reconstructed solely from
fragmentary writings on clay tablets and from other
evidences uncovered and interpreted by modern
archaeologists. Though presence of Vedic ancients of
Sumerians, continued in this area even earlier to 6th/7th
Millennium B.C., and with the help of agriculture
techniques developed by them in Indus-Saraswati basin,
they made this area as well a fertile crescent, yet as per
reconstructed history, use of the name Sumer for this
area, dates probably from about the beginning of the 3rd
millennium BC only. All the more Historians took no
cognizance of Vedic texts and have missed the links of
these Sumerians/Aryans with their Vedic ancients, all
because of Blank period, firstly caused by the great deluge
and thereafter by the circumstantial distancing of Aryans
57


even with the other eleven Devas dynasties in the world.
Otherwise, right since very beginning, the presence of
Vedic ancients can be seen everywhere in the entire world
and that too with their dominating status. Even in the
deluge; those who suffered badly, were the Ararats, the
dynasty that originated from Atyarati Janantpati S/o 6th
Chakshus Manu. Combating aftermaths and massive
rehabilitation programme after this devastating deluge,
was also launched only by Varun Dev.
In Chapter-1 Our nourishment through roots is an utmost

necessity of Part-4 of the book, it has been elaborated as
to how most of the world even now revolves around Surya-
Dev and Chandra Dev. For the ease of co-relating the
history of the different areas, it would be worthwhile to
reproduce extract of connected history of some area as
given in Part-1 of this book. According to Vedic text, Five
sons of Chakshus Manu naming Ur, Pur, Taporat, Atyarati,
Abhimanyu along with Angira s/o Ur, total six Bharats,
entered in leftover areas of the west. Ur after conquering
Africa, Syria established a State Ur after his name, in
Babylonia. Urvashi of Vedic text, is the famous dancer of
gods court belonged to this place. Ural is the name of
mountain given his times. Pur named his State as Pursia
(Persia, the old name of Iran). Taporat, settled on high land
spaces and called it as Taporia, after his name. Vedic
Baikunth-Dham was also located on Damavand high land
of Elburz mountain. Ararats, who suffered most in Deluge,
are the descendents of Atyarati. Atyarat (Adhrat) state
was located on highlands of Ararat mount (Armenia), which
is also supposed to be the landing place of Noahs Ark. The
sixth Bharat, Angira s/o Ur settled in Africa and also built
Angira-Pikuna and he and Manue are the subject matter of
Iranian Epic Hebrew. In Avesta -the Parsis religious book,
Angira is called Ahirman and in Bible as Shetan. He is
58


Satanic Host of ancient western literature. Abhimanyu
(Manue) of famous Epic Odyssey is Atyaratis brother. He is
Memnon of Greece. He is Agamemnon, the conqueror of
battle of Troy. John Milton sang admiring songs of these
warriors for 40 years. Fortunately a number of Sumerian
inscriptions, dating from some where between 2750 and
2500 BC have been preserved.
Middle East i.e. the Asian region south of the Black Sea
between the Mediterranean Sea to the west and India to the
east has been the area of activity Karm-Bhumi of Vedic
Aryan/Sumerian ancients right since very beginning. Asian
countries viz. Bahrain, Cyprus, Iran, Iraq, Israel (and the
Israeli-occupied Gaza Strip and West Bank), Jordan,
Kuwait, Lebanon, Oman, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Syria,
Turkey, the United Arab Emirates, and Yemen, and the
African country of Egypt Tunisia, Libya, Sudan Morocco,
Algeria, etc., continued to be occupied by the
Aryan/Sumerian ancients for millenniums. In fact, right from
5th millennium B.C. in the Sumer area, (which has been
wrongly considered as the birth place of first known
civilization before latest excavations of Mehrgarh and Lothal
in Indus Valley extended to Gulf of Cambay), the different
settlements around Tigris and Europhate Rivers had already
developed into the chief Sumerian cities, namely Adab,
Eridu, Isin, Kish, Kullab, Lagash, Larsa, Nippur, and Ur. A
broader, more cultural definition might include the Muslim
countries of Afghanistan, Pakistan up to Old Persian
Empire, to be under direct control of India more lately. All
over, these areas can be clearly seen having influence of
both Vedic Surya-Vansh and Chandra-Vansh. But to
understand the advent of these Aryan dynasties, we must
keep in mind that Surya Dev was 12th and youngest son of
Aditi from Kashyap Rishi and from his Son Manu, Ikshvakoo
was the grand son of Surya Dev, who established Surya-
Vansh in India, and his sister Ela was married to Budh Dev
59


S/o Chandra Dev, from where emanated Chandra-Vanshin
India. Lord Ram came in Surya-Vansh and Lord Krishna
(Krsna) in Chandra-Vansh, which is also called Yadu-
Vansh.
However, by missing the role of Vedic ancients, the
Historians have considered old Middle-East as an
independent crusader of civilization. Therefore for finding
out the oldest religion, they look only at the religions of
ancient Mesopotamia (now Iraq), Asia Minor (now Turkey),
and Syria-Palestine (now Syria, Israel, Lebanon, and
Jordan). Due to their natural barriers and having separated
from other parts of the Middle East, Syria-Palestine had
cultures and religions that were fundamentally different from
those of the rest of the old Middle East. In the oldest
Zoroastrianism (religion) of the old Middle East, which later
influenced Judaism, Gnosticism, Christianity and Islam,
let us check who are the heroes of their sacred religious
book Avesta? Ormuzd (Ahura Mazda) has been taken as
the highest spirit of worship in this religion. But he can
be easily identified with Vedic ancients. Though Ahura was
originally an adjective meaning ahuric characterizing a
specific Indo-Iranian entity named Asuric, but the word
appears as the epithet of other spirits. The word Mazda,
alike its Sanskrit cognate Medha means intelligence or
wisdom. Zoroaster proclaimed Ahura Mazda as the
uncreated spirit, wholly wise, benevolent & good, as well as
the Creator and the up-holder of Arta Truth. He is supporter
and guardian of justice and the friend of just man. Ormuzd
was used for him in Sassanian era. As we know presently
Zoroastrians are known as Parsis, who live in small
communities in Iran, India (80%) and (now some of them in)
Pakistan. The old Avestan language Gathas (which are
attributed to the prophet himself), is also very close to the
Sanskrit of Rig Veda. The original home of these
worshipers and of their holy scriptures was ancient Persia.
60


The Parsis consider India as the home of their ancients
deities. This is the reason that when they were virtually
destroyed in the 7th century AD by the Muslims in their
victorious invasion and when most of the Zoroastrians were
compelled to accept the Qur'an (Koran), the sacred
scriptures of Islam; about 80% of them fled to India and a
few to Afghanistan for refuge.
We can further see, how west took only Vedic Devs as
Creator and Ruler of the world. Zoroaster himself revealed
that at the age of 30, he was taught the cardinal principles
of good religion by Ahura Mazda at different level of
intelligence, to whom along with Voruna (Vedic Varun Dev)
and Mithra (Vedic Surya Dev), he used to invoke for the
purpose. Varun Dev is also the Elohim or Ilahi that is the
deity of Elavrat. Elohim is a general term used occasionally
in the Old Testament for any divine being, but more
frequently in reference to the God of the Israelites. Plural of
the Hebrew Eloah (God), it has been explained as
signifying greatness and majesty. In Shatpath-Brahman and
Genesis, he has been the history maker for limiting the
oceans to their boundaries by draining out the deluge water
through canals constructed for the purpose. After the great
deluge, he took up the rehabilitation mission in a big way,
that started with the cleaning the city Susa (presently
Shush). As told earlier, this beautiful Middle Eastern city
was first founded by Abhimanu, 2nd son of Chakshus Manu
that was earlier called Manupuri and later remained capital
of Elam. Now, as far as Mithra is concerned, Mithraism, one
of the major religions of the Roman Empire, is the cult of
Mithra, the ancient Persian god of light and wisdom. In
Vedic texts Mithra is Synonym of Surya Dev. In Avesta, the
sacred Zoroastrian writings of the ancient Persians, Mithra
appears as the chief yazata (Avestan, beneficent one), or
good spirit, and ruler of the world. The Greeks of Asia Minor,
by identifying Mithra with Helios, the Greek sun god, only
61


helped to spread the cult. As said, the influence of
Zoroastrianism is already there Judaism, Gnosticism,
Christianity and Islam. This as such establishes the
missing link proving all these religions just an offshoot
of Vedic-religion, retaining its original guidance as
suiting best to their respective religious heads.
We can as well have an idea of the drooping down of the
shine of Vedic touch in these religions with the help of a few
Empires of the fake end. Even up till the times viz. that of
Achaemenid Empire, Parthian Empire, Sasanian Empire
and their kingship allowing Zoroastrianism to prosper,
provide links to connect them with the religious mindset of
Vedic Devs. The times and area coverage of these Empires
are worth mentioning but no elaboration as occurred from
time to time is being done. Achaemenid Empire of ruling
dynasty of Persia from about 550BC to 330BC, was named
for Achaemenes (Hakhamanish; flourished 7th century BC),
a minor ruler of Anshan (in southwestern Iran), but the real
founder of the dynasty was his great-great-grandson, Cyrus
the Great, creator of the Persian Empire. At the zenith of
their power, under Darius the Great, the Achaemenids ruled
an empire extending from the Indus River in the east to
Libya and Thrace in the west and from the Persian Gulf in
the south to the Caucasus and the Jaxartes River (modern
Syr Darya) in the north. Parthian Empire is an ancient
empire of Asia, in what are now Iran and Afghanistan. The
Parthians continued with Scythian descent, and continued
adopting Median dress and Aryan speech. Alike their
ancients they were excellent horsemen and archers. In war,
mounted Parthians often discharged their arrows back
toward the enemy while pretending to flee; this is the origin
of the phrase a Parthian shot. Succeeding Parthian
Empire, Sasanian Empire was the last Iranian empire
before the rise of Islam. Right under the Parthian rule
Zoroastrianism had fragmented in to regional variations,
62


which also saw the local cult deities. After the fall of Darius
III at the hands of Alexander the Great, the religion went out
of step of Vedic touch. Use of the cult images in worship
was not allowed and statues & idols were removed from the
temples. Though images were still to be seen to represent
deities, including that of Ahura Mazda, but Vedic idea and
the basic purpose of the use of image as instrumental of
concentration process necessary for faster soul elevation,
went missing altogether. As such much before the advent of
Islam, the idol-worship was rejected in this area because of
the missing of the concept that how it is advantageous for
the so designed brain and body of human beings, to
proceed for unknown from known or towards abstract from
reality, though taming up of mind is world-over done by the
same methodology. Such as in nursery classes we still
associate an Apple to have a grasp of letter A. Though
Symbolism is prevalent everywhere but most of the religions
deny idol worship.
The early spread of Vedic ancients and their

continuity there after, in the Middle-East also gets
confirmed from archeological findings and the history
after blank period when reconstructed, also gets
confirmed by the Vedic-texts:
Layers below and above the clay-strata of deluge clearly

indicate signs of Copper Age and Bronze Age respectively.
Copper Age was first established by Vedic ancients in
Sindhu-Saraswati basin and establishing of Bronze Age
thereafter is also to their credit. Thus the Proto-Elamites
who are Copper Age settlers in this deluge-affected area
and in regard to whom their home country is still said as
unknown, were clearly the people from Sindhu-Saraswati
basin. Reconstruction of the history of entire area on the
basis of archeological findings became easy. From here
63


only these ancients were also there in Egypt (Mishra) and
their early spread in Greece too, is very much there in Vedic
texts. The resemblance in the official king lists of the
reconstructed history of various areas with that of
Vedic Purans makes it clear in unambiguous terms
that the Aryans continued to register their presence all over
the world for millenniums even after settling of the
aftermaths of great deluge. The name of same
King/Monarch every where, (taking account of dialect,
phonetic spelling, same meaning, same period, same
achievements, and same no. of sons, or due to some other
apparent similarities) is factually no surprise as that was the
era of World-Monarchs Chakravarti-Samrats.
Chapter-5 Amazing Indians of Part-4 of the book
elaborates this aspect of the presence of Vedic ancients in
entire inhabited west much in detail. An extract from there is
a necessity here to serve the purpose of a ready reference
to readers. The initial mistake is, that by neglecting Vedic
texts, the world-historians wrongly took Sumer (Iraq), as if
the first known civilization of Sumerians have originated
from there. Accordingly the dated-chronology of Kish (Iraq),
Chronicle has disclosed the first Sumerian dynasty as of
3378 B.C. This period however is of the starting millenniums
of presently continuing (7th) Manvantar (Vedic Progenitors of
humanity). The earlier six Manvantars had already lapsed
of which the historians know nothing in certain terms. Vedic
ancients were much ahead and factually even much earlier
to this, a calendar year having 360 says was evolved by
them, which they modified later in Egypt to 365 days. Of late
it was also discovered that as given in Vedic text, these
Sumerians emanating from Varun Dev and the Aryan, who
have retained their original Dev-Sanskriti in name of Surya-
Vansh and Chandra-Vansh, in India, are the same as
these two Devas, Varun Dev and Surya Dev, were real
brothers. The new archeological evidence has as well
64


proved conclusively that the Sumerians were Aryans in
physical type, culture, religion, language and writing; and
that they were kith and kin, living under Aryan civilization
and laws and speaking radically the same language. After
deciphering of the Indian-Sumerian seals recently
unearthed from great city forts of Indus, it is very much clear
by now that Edin or Garden of Edin refers to Udyana of
the Indus Valley Colony of King Uruash (Ur-Nina) or
Haryashwa, as also confirmed by the chronicle of founder
Sargon, the famous Aryan Raja Sagar. It has been as well
discovered that he is also the first historical pre-dynastic
Pharaoh of Egypt and his son Menes as the founder of this
Pharaoh dynasty. Haryashwa was the founder of the great
dynasty of Sea kings and was the great builder of temples,
granaries, embankments and canals for irrigation etc. It has
been further proved archeologically that, though these
Aryans/Sumerians are the ancients of various off-shoot
dynasties in the entire world (35 of which have so far gone
extinct, though some of them flourished for about 3
millenniums e.g. Mayan-culture of Middle and North
America). This inference can be very easily drawn that
those went out of track, leaving the will-power strengthening
techniques and forgot the divinity of their soul, the sufferings
they met were inevitable and as such extinction of their
culture was imminent. But as said, Hindus still maintain their
cultural, linguistic as well as genetic continuity with these
earliest Aryans. This fact can be confirmed by the history of
these ancients along with their presently available historical
signatures, a few compiled as hereunder.
In India the epics which are called Purans (meaning
thereby the history of ancient heroes) contain full official
king list of earliest Aryans. Of these Vishnu, Vayu and
Bhagwat Purans are the oldest and most authentic. In fact
the record of first six Manvantars is available only in Vedic-
texts. The Manu of the present Manvantat is the seventh
65


Manu, called Vaivasvata (because he is the son of
Vaivasvat, the sun Surya Dev) in whose period the great
deluge occurred, which has been as well termed Noahs
deluge in Old Testament (Genesis 8:4). Manu is referred as
a king (Rajan) in Shatpatha Brahaman Scripture. He had
nine Sons, Vena, Dhrishnu, Narishyan, Nabhaga, Ikshvaku,
Karusha, Saryati, Prishadhru Nabhagarishta, and one
daughter Ila. Ikshvaku founded Surya-Vansh in Ayodhya
and continued to adopt Aryan Sanskriti. As said earlier, in
accordance with the Vedic Texts, Lord Ram took birth in his
39th generation. As we know these early Aryans used to be
world Monarchs Chakarvarti-Samrats having various
capitals in different areas. For example, after covering the
areas of his last conquest of Babylonia, Syria, and Mishr,
Surya Dev had four capitals (Aditi Pur- the Present Aden,
Kashyap Nagar, Indravan and Bhandara- location to be
traced). There fore if we compare the available different-
area dynasty-lists of Aryan/Sumerian, covering Asia Minor,
Mesopotamia, or Egypt etc., with the Indian lists of the same
era, the earliest-one discloses the identity of first Sumerian
capital in Cappadocia (in eastern Asia Minor) with first
Aryan king Iksh-Vaku (3378 to 3350 BC) there. Advent of
Sumerians in Mesopotamia has been indicated by scholars
a little later, in about 3335 BC and by this time it has been
realized by the historians that these Aryans were mighty,
well civilized, agricultural, and warriors. After detailed study
it has been also admitted by them that Indian King List of
Aryans as in Vedic texts is complete and more authentic
and the great gap of 430 years in other lists could be filled
up with its help.
For checking resemblance in the names of the kings with
Isin (earlier a city-State near Kish) and other king lists, in
India -two Solar (Ayodhya and Videha or Mithila lines) and
two Lunar (Yadu and Puru lines) versions of Aryan king list
are mainly available. Out of these Ayodhya list is found to
66


be the most complete and authentic list. The Ayodhya city
we shall find is Agade city there in Mesopotamian
records. For appreciating the similarity between the names
of the kings mentioned in the different lists world-over, as
said, we need taking in to account, the dialect, phonetic
spelling, same meaning, same period, same achievements,
and same no. of sons and other apparent similarities etc.,
and although each of the name in the Indian list stands
identified for academic purposes and a number of ancient
famous races emanating from them have been dealt else
where. But here for the sake of mass-awareness, some
well-known names are being only taken up. First to Eighth
Sumerian kings of Kish chronicle are identical in name and
in exact chronological order with Indian Aryan king lists.
First Aryan king Ikshvaku of Indian list is Ukishi of Ukhu

City State (3378-3350 BC) there. He is the founder of
Surya-Vansh as Budh Dev of Chandra-Vansh, in India
around the same time.
Similarly Indian Ayus (Indian title derived from the word

Ayushman, meaning a blessing for exceptionally long life)
is Bakus there. The world has taken him as the inventor of
plough and that in his times Mesopotamia was occupied
by Sumerians in around 3336 BC but in Vedic records,
both these happenings occurred much earlier to Noahs
deluge that happened to be in the times of Manu, father of
Ikshvaku.
Further to it, Nahusha of Indian List is Nakasha (3272-

3248 BC) there.
In the great gap of 430 years of Kish list, which has 27

names in Indian list (from Purans), the first name Barata is
Barti on whose name the western branch of Aryans call
67


themselves as Britons and eastern branch proudly call
their country Barat country or Bharat Varsha.
Taking case of another one name of the list, Mudgala is

A-Madgal Lord Etana. His name is from Sanskrit word
Mudgala. He was the crown Prince of Uruash as referred
earlier and was the first Governor of colony of Edin in
Indus Valley as attested by his victory seal artifacts. He
consolidated Indus colony and by extending it, formed a
great-civilized Province.
Further to him, Badhryashva is Bi(d)ashnadi there and

Yuvanashwa is Enur-nad.
Drupad is Uruduki and Satya-brata is (Illegible in the

inscription) there.
There after, well known Bhagiratha is Nigigi (2560 -2558

BC) there.
The most popular Harish Chandra is Urish-Ginar (2518-

2513 BC), and Trishanku is Tiri-gan (2360-2353 BC)
there. Such similarity in the name of the King/Monarch is
ought to be there, everywhere in his area of command.
Such is the case of the king list of other areas. For

instance if we take the list of Isin dynasty, Ish-shib there,
is Raghu here, Libi is Aja, Dash-ash-i-urash is Dasha-
ratha, Amar-sin is Rama-Chandra, Libiin- sakh is
Kush and Lava, Da-wi-ig is Pundrik and Za-am-bi-ia is
Nala here.
Alike Dynasty of Surya Vansh, the links of famous kings of

Chandra Vansh can be established. We know that Atri
Rishi was born from Brahmas mind and Som was his son.
From here started Som Vansh (Chandra Vansh) and up till
68


Krishna there are 46 generations. Main well known kings
are Budh Dev, Nahush, Yayati, Yadu, Nala, Bhoj, Ushna,
Vasudev and Krishna.
Not only in the Middle-East but well known names of

the places, persons and things in the entire world
speak by themselves that these originated out of the
domain of Vedic Sanskriti:
Although a detailed account of the aforesaid fact has been

given in chapter-6 of Part-4 of this book, yet a skipping
pass as here-under shall conveniently convince the intent
to prove that the entire mankind has been living in the
domain of Vedic Sanskriti right since ever. To digest this
fact care need be taken to take into account the dialect,
phonetic spelling and the same meaning after
dispelling the biased mindset.
Russia comes from the Sanskrit word Rishiya, which

means a land of sages Rishis. In Russia practically all the
scientists accept that the Vedic culture once flourished
here, the centre being in the Volga river region. Some
even claim that Aryans originated from here. Most notable
evidence of the fact that Vedics lived there for ages, is the
Russian Veda, which is famous amongst people there and
is as old as Russia it self. Its stories are exactly like those,
as in the Vedic scriptures. The central figure of the
Russian Veda is a personality called Krishen. He is the
upholder of spiritual truths and the killer of many demons.
His killing of a witch and snake are exactly like the history
of child Krishna, killing Pootna and Aghasura demons in
Bhagawat Puran.
The word Moscow is from a Sanskrit word Moksha

means Salvation that has always been the ultimate goal of
Aryans/Hindus. Though doctrine based on the theories of
69


Karl Marx as formulated by Lenin are termed as
Bolshevism and its followers are called Bolsheviks, but
this word has come from the word Bal-sevik, used for
Rishis seeking spiritual power.
Its currency Ruble was Raya-Bal that means the strength

of the realm (Kingdom), that in true sense it is. Russian
town Krasnoyarsk is after the name of Lord Krishna.
From 1946 to 1957 the Rybinsk city was called

Shcherbakov, and from 1984 to 1991 it bore the name
Andropov i.e. Vedic god Indra. Siberia is from the word
Shibir and the locals still call it Shibir.
Soviet is from the Sanskrit word Svet means white, the

name given to white covered region. Svetlana, the name
of Stalins daughter is from the Sanskrit word Svetanana
meaning Fair-faced.
Ural Mountain was named after the name of Ur, who was
one out of five sons of Vedic Chakshush (6th) Manu
(around 5000B.C.). This is a long mountain chain in
Russia, extending about 2400 km (about 1500 miles) from
its northern boundary at the Arctic Ocean to its southern
limits at the steppes of Kazakhstan, traditionally
separating the continents of Europe and Asia.
Western Russia was earlier called Uttar Mad from

where came Medes, an Iranian tribal group. One of their
descendents, Charioteer-warrior Maharathi Shallya
participated in Mahabharta warfare.
If we enter in to Europe, Germany major industrialized

nation in the central Europe, a federal union of 16 states
(Lander) was declared by Sir Henry Maine, a scholarly
member of the viceroy of Indias council, a nation that has
70


been born out of Sanskrit. But in fact if we see critically,
entire Europe remained snow-bound for millenniums after
last ice age (before 10,000 B.C.) and its inhabitation, by
and by there after, has occurred under the Vedic influence
only.
Deustchland is from the word Daityasthan, which means

the land of Daityas. Daitya dynasty refers to mother Diti
and Kashyap Rishi and the word Dutch also share the link
in the same way.
The name of Danube River is after the name of Danu who

was another wife of Kashyap Rishi and later became the
primary goddess of Celts, the people who dominated
much of western and central Europe by 1st millennium
B.C. giving their language, customs, and religion to the
other peoples of that area. This river is the second longest
river in Europe. (2850 km)
The word German itself is from the word Sharman that is

a common Hindu Surname.
The name of city Heidelberg which is the part of the

metropolitan area of the city of Melbourne, in the state of
Victoria (noted for several important scientific research
institutes) is from the world Haya-dal-durg that means- it
was earlier a Fort garrisoned by horses.
In Australia as well, the word Heidelberg was used for the
same purpose. This similarity at these two distant places
shows the globosity of Vedic Ancients.
Stein is the word from Stan (Sthan) meaning a place.

The word Ramstein it thus Place of Lord Rama.
Rome is connected directly with Lord Rama and its

importance worth its this link. It has been called the
71


Eternal City for centuries and its importance has been as
one of the great cities of Western civilization. It has been
the capital of the Roman Empire, and as the world center
of the Roman Catholic-Church. It has been as well the
capital of united Italy Since 1871.
Italian city Ravenna, capital of Ravenna Province, in

Emilia-Romagna, is in the name of Ravana, the demon
killed by Lord Rama.
The city Budapest capital and by far the largest city of

Hungary, located in northern Hungary on both banks of
the Danube River, is from the word Buddaprastha, which
means a City dedicated to Lord Buddha, who is an
incarnation in Vedic Sanskriti.
Paris, capital and largest city of France it self, is on the

name of Vedic Goddess, Parameshwari.
Scandinavia (ancient Scandia) is the name applied

collectively to three countries of northern Europe
Norway, Sweden (which together form the Scandinavian
Peninsula), and Denmark. The three countries are so
grouped because of their historical, cultural, and linguistic
affinities. However Skanda is the son of Vedic Lord Shiva.
Naviya is Sanskrit word for naval settlement. Navigation

is the word derived from Nav-Gati which started in River
Sindh 6 millenniums now.
Scandinavians were the mariner descendants of the

Vedic-warriors kshatriyas who worshipped Lord Skanda.
Specifically in regard to Norway that was called as Kola-
Varah Peninsula, it would be of interest to know that in a
warfare of Devas and Asurs Devasur-Sangram, Varah-
Race of this area killed Daitya-Raj Hiranyaksh at the
72


instigation of Devas. Varah race thus came much closure
to Devas and its one branch came under the fold of Nrag
(the other son of Manu), while he was also holding
Babylon. He is the same Vedic Nar-Singh who terrorized
and killed Daitya-raj Hirnyakashyapu as the later had
already gone very week after the assassination of his
brother Hiranyaksh. He is named as Naram-sin in the
history there.
Devon or Devonshire country (southwestern England) is

from the word Devaneshwar, the Land of Gods.
Canterbury is Shankarpury, Township of Lord Siva,

which is available in England as well as in Australia and
America, expressing again the globosity of Vedic Sanskriti.
Anglesey is from Angulesh, Lord Vishnu of the Anguli

country. England is from Angulistan - Anguliand-England.
Britain is from Brihat-sthan, meaning thereby the Great
land or islands
Judaism is Yaduism (Yeduism) as it is common for some

inhabitants of Middle East that y and j are taken
interchangeable.
Jerusalem is from Yadu-isha-layam meaning, the township
of Lord Krishna of Yadu dynasty, as per Indian Main-line
King-list of Early Aryans (from the Purana-epics). Word by
word, Yadu means dynasty of Lord Krishna, Isha means
God and alayam means abode or place.
Israel is thus Ishwaralaya, the abode of Isha i.e. God.
Similarly Shalome is also Ishalayam, abode of God.
(Ishalayam - shalayam - shalome).
73


Talmud (Jewish script), Tal is Sanskrit word used for palm,
Mud comes from the word Mudran, which means imprint
or script, hence Talmud is Sanskrit for palm-leaf-manuscript.
Syria is directly the changed pronunciation of Surya, Vedic
Sungod - Surya-Dev.
Palestine is in fact a Vedic sage Palustin.
The Palestine city Ramallah means the city of Lord Rama.
Adam though is from Sanskrit word Aadim to mean the first
or most ancient, but in Arabic Aad means Surya.
Therefore, Adam is Surya-Dev. Adan was earlier called
Aditi-pur, one of the kingdoms of Surya Dev.
Vedic demigod Brahma has become Abraham, by prefixing
the letter A, suffixed hither to. Christians, Muslims, and
Jews accept Abraham as an epitome of the man of
unswerving faith.
David (king) of Judah and Israel is founder of the Judean
dynasty. Several accounts of his accomplishments occur in
the Old Testament, chiefly in the books of Samuel, Kings,
and Chronicles. The town Bethlehem (West Bank) is
specified in the Bible as the birthplace of both David and
Jesus Christ. The word David is from Devi-d that in
Sanskrit means bestowed by the mother Goddess.
The in-use Star of Devid is a simplified version of the
Shri-Yantra, connected with the Goddess Laxmi, used to
be widely drawn earlier in front of many Hindu homes.
Semites means from Shyam. Semites were the
descendants of Shem which means having originated from
Shyam, Lord Krishna.
Horites are Harites meaning Worshipers of Hari (Krishna).
As indicated Ahirman, the Evil Spirit, or Avestan Angra-
Mainyu, in the ancient Persian religion Zoroastrianism is
74


Vedic Abhimanyu, who is also the descendent of
Chakshus, the 6th Manu.
Zeus the Greek God of heaven travels from planet to planet
on a mystical six horse chariot wielding a trident. Indra the
Vedic king of heaven also travels on a mystical six horse
chariot wielding a thunderbolt.
Parthia in Greek mythology is from Sanskrit word Partha
used by Lord Krishna for his friend turned devotee - Arjuna.
Hercules is a hero noted for his strength and courage and
for his many legendary exploits. His name is from the word
Hari-culeesh meaning thereby, in the lineage Kul of Hari
(Lord Krishna).
The Greek greeting Hari-tutay means May Hari (Krishna)
bless you.
Prometheus is from word Pramathes i.e. Lord Shiva.
Demetrius names of several kings of Macedonia, Syria and
that of Pharaos, is from the word Deva-mitra, meaning
friend of the gods.
Pythagoras is the word from Peeth-Guru wherein Peeth
means place of education.
Aristotle is from the word Arishta-taal, the warder of
calamities i.e. God.
Socrates is from the word Sukruti, one whose conduct is
meritorious. (Greek Silver coins made by Agathaclose, a
Greek ruler from the 2nd century B.C., bear the imprint of
Krishna and Balrama and are displayed in several
museums.)
Korea, the adjoining country to China is however from the
word Gauriya / Gouri who is a Vedic Goddess.
75


Casseopeans are the Followers of the Vedic sage
Kashyapa Rishi on whose name Caspian Sea was earlier
called as Kashyapa-Sagar.
The ancient Persia is on the name of Pur, a Vedic
Chakshus, and brother of Ur.
Iran is from the word Ariana, which means the Land of the
Aryans.
Azerbaijan is the distortion of the word Aryaveeryan/
Arya-beejan and here the Aditya amilies, displaced due to
deluge, were rehabilitated by Varun Dev.
Elam was after the name of Ela (Ila) D/o Manu and as such
Ila-Vrat was the area given in dowry when she married to
Budh Dev.
Atrek River of northeastern Iran is after the name of Atri
Rishi, who was the father of Chandra Dev.
Susa is a famous Middle Eastern city and is the capital of
the ancient kingdom of Elam (on the name of Ila/Ela). Susa,
now the city of Shsh in present-day Iran, is mentioned in
Biblical narratives as Shushan, the city of lilies. It was
Manupuri re-established by Vedic Vrun Dev after
Manu/Noahs deluge. Later it was also called Indrapuri as
well as Amravti.
In Avesta on the Harrd (River, western Asia, in
Afghanistan, Iran, and Turkmenistan), Satyagidi (Persia) is
Satyalok and near by is Baikunth Dham on Damavand
(peak of Elburz-Mount) in Taporia presently a summer
resort. (Kailas-Mount, Tibetan Buddhists equate the
mountain with Mount Sumeru, the cosmic center of the
universe.)
Ur, as said, is an ancient city of Mesopotamia. Its ruins are
approximately midway between the modern city of
Baghdd, Iraq, and the head of the Persian Gulf, south of
76


the Euphrates River, on the edge of the Al ajarah Desert.
As indicated, the name Ur is after the name of Ur, one of the
sons of chaksus (6th) Manu.
Guatamala is from Guatam, more precisely as the Abode
of the Vedic sage Gautam.
Egypt is from Ajapati, used for Lord Rama, the illustrious
scion of Aja, his father.
Earlier the title Pharaoh has been derived from the Sanskrit
word Prabhu used for Ruler, Master and Lord.
The kings were named Ramses meaning Rama the God.
Arabia comes from the word Arvasthan.
Mecca-Sharief and Black stone of Kaaba, Sange-Aswad
(from Sanskrit word A-Shwet) are connected with
Makkeshwar Mahadev. (Similar dress code like dhoti, foot
wears etc. and traditions like roving around parikrama of
Hindus are still being followed there.)
Mexico is from Maghico used for Vedic demigod Lord
Indra.
Babylonia is from the word Bahubalaneeya, realm of
Vedic king Bahubal. Babylon is from Bhu-palan.
Mauritius is from Marichi, Vedic warrior from Ramayana.
America is from Amaraka meaning a land of the immortals.
This is perhaps among the remains of Vedic Lord
Vishvakarmas Mayan culture that flourished in central and
northern America for three long millenniums. Even in South
America, Incas were Vedic offshoot.
Peru, country in west central South America in Sanskrit
means the land of Surya.
Australia has a unique history. In ancient India, the islands
down to Sri Lanka were used to rehabilitate the exiled
77


persons. Once 50 Kaushik families were exiled and they
settled in present Australia. Earlier with the consent of
natives they gave the whole Island the name as Andhralya.
This in due course turned as Australia. One more interim
stage is said to the word Astral-alaya, meaning Land of
missiles. This however has no solid base to confirm.
But it is a fact that even before the advent of Ravan in
Andhralya (Australia), from here to Sri Lanka (Ceylon), the
Plateaus of Java Yav- Dweep, Sumatra Ang-Dweep,
Malaya Malay-Dweep, Borneo Shankh Dweep,
Madagaskar Varah-Dweep, Bali Dweep, Africa, Kush
Dweep and others were much nearer to each other and
these along with many more Plateaus were kingdoms under
India Bharat of dynasties detailed in Vedic texts viz. Nagas,
Devas, Daityas, Danavas, Asurs, Manush, Aryas, Garuds,
Katyas, etc. In due course the names however got changed
as Ducazs (Reptilians) who are none else but Nagas and
Pers-sires (Vulturites) are Garuds, and so forth.
Thus, right since beginning the Indians can be seen
everywhere in the world and unless this truth is
accepted world-over, reading a wrong history is to
remain the destiny of new generation:
The fact of the History of the mankind is that Vedic

ancients from India are the first on earth to make people
learn to live in a civilized manner. How Vedic text can be
neglected now having imbibed with irrefutable facts of the
history of mankind, as narrated in this book. Aryans
steered the thinking of mankind right since the Neolithic or
new Stone Age (8000 B.C.), when agricultural villages first
began to develop in the world. When recharged after the
last Ice age, confluences of mighty rivers happened to be
the first choice for colonizing due to availability of water
round the year. By now, this fact gets established that the
ancients of Aryans were the makers of civilizations. This
78


means when they invented the Plough and the wheel,
agriculture produce got boosted-up, the surplus of which
brought-in Barter-system of trade to meet the other
necessities of life. Indias Saraswati-Sindhu Basin, the
land of seven rivers (Sapt-Sindhu area) emerged out to
be the best location but the second best location of
Mesopotamia having Tigris and Euphrates Rivers, was as
well soon covered by these Aryan ancients. The ancient
history of Aryans is available only in Vedic texts, but these
texts were some how ignored by historians. This led to
commit serious mistakes. It is only when later-implanted
Aryan Invasion theory (1500 BC) was rejected and finally
placed in the dustbin and when further more archeological
evidence became available; it gave grounds to believe that
out-right denial to Vedic versions is not possible.
Accordingly India is the original homeland of earliest
Aryans and as these Aryans were the most advanced
race, who occupied the entire prehistoric inhabited world
with the sole intention to help and elevate masses. The
scholars started compiling history on the basis of
Archeological and other findings in different areas much
afterwards but with regard to the spread of Sumerians
(intermittent name assumed by some Aryans by that
times), they have given an impression that where ever
these Aryans/Sumerians used to go, the inhabitants of the
area used to get reduced as their slaves. The fact of the
initial spread of Aryans however is that their personality
was so charming and the motto of these soul-conscious
superiors was so pious that where ever they reached the
natives of the area used to become their devotee. Various
names connected with them, for some or the other reason,
continued to be opted in respective areas for long, only
because of their influence and impression. To punish the
wicked has however remained an essential part of their
task through out and for this reason at some places, they
were initially mistaken as cruel and rude (in Biblical
79


language an evil Angel Shetan), as it happened in case
of Bharats of Chakshus (6th) Manuvantar, they were
earlier considered the same way, but later in there
respective areas, they had a lot of praise and were even
worshipped, a few traditions of which still persist there.
Thus it can be easily appreciated further that, as right

since the advent of human civilization Aryans/Sumerians
remained in dominating positions through out the world,
the imprints of Vedic-Sanskriti can be seen in different
colours every where. It is however difficult to assume, as
to which of the colours, links better with the original, but
certainly this can be only the result of sacred Indian soil
enriched with the personality traits Sanskars of its sages
Rishis/ Munis that India has remained Master-of-the-
World Jagat-Guru for millenniums and in spite of all odds
and teething troubles, Indians are again in the front lines
of many fields, within 6-7 decades of getting freedom. We
know that during about the last two thousand years, many
changes have taken place. The most influential being the
rise of Christianity, followed by Islam. While India was
being converted in to these new religions, anything that
opposed or resisted their course was eradicated. However
it is always impossible to destroy the truth and if one looks
with an honest heart and an open mind, they will surely
see that the original culture, from which all other cultures
have sprung up, is the ancient Vedic Sanskriti. The most
encouraging fact is that in spite of aforesaid disturbed and
finally slavery period, the valuable treasure of ancient-
most Vedic Sanskriti still continues to be preserved here
in India by Hindus. (Kuchh Baat Hai Ki Hasti Mitati Nahin
Hamari, Sadiyon Raha Hai Dushman Dore-Jahan
Hamara. Hindi hain hum Vatan Hai Hindostan Hamara.
Sare Jahan Se Achha... -Dr. Sir Mohd. Iqbal). If ego
factor is kept at bay, evidence of some thing extra
ordinary, already within us, shall definitely elevate and our
80


anxiety to prove our worth shall improve our performance
tremendously. With this sole aim in mind, by taking up
only, the ancient spread of Vedic-Sanskriti, we shall see
how the different names of places, persons or things, in
the entire world, admit at their own the shine of this colour
of Vedic Sanskriti and their confirmed ancient links with
India.
Vedic texts narrate in detail the facts in regard to 14

Devasur warfare Sangram that as well cover the Six big
Manvantars earlier to great deluge. It so happened that
after holding the entire world under their grip, these
ancients launched a joint programme for exploration of
natural resources, depicted by an episode of churning the
sea Samudra-Manthan. By that time, Daityaraj
Hirnyakashyapu had established capital of his kingdom
Hiranyapuri (later also called Nandan-Van in Persia) on
the shores of Kashyap Sagar (present day, Caspian Sea).
Within this mountainous rim lies a series of basins known
collectively as the central plateau. These include the
Dasht-e Kavir, a huge salt-encrusted desert in north
central Iran; the Dasht-e Lt, a sand-and-pebble desert in
the south-east; and several fertile oases. In the
exploration-expedition, valuable minerals / Gold mines
were first located here. Though it was a find of joint
exploration programme but Daityas were not prepared to
share it with Devas. Instead, with the help of this valuable
asset, Hirnyakashyapu and his brother Hiranyaksh won
kingdoms of many Devas. This finally triggered the war
between Devas and Demons Devasur Sangram and later
there occurred such 14 warfare with some or the other
bone of contention. The reasons of 5th warfare were
however unique. Atri Rishi was born from the mind of
Brahma and Som (Chandra Dev) was his son. When
Chandra-Dev managed to come in live-in relationship with
Tara, W/o Dev-Guru Brahaspati, for the sake of his love,
81


he even did not hesitate in fighting with the rest of Devas
by taking supports from Daityas and Danavas (Demons
i.e. Asurs) and literally defeated them. Later on, as a
compromise, Tara returned to her husband with a binding
that she shall have to handover his son Budh Dev back to
Chandra dev. When Budh-dev married with Ela, Sister of
Ikshvaku S/o Vaivasvat Manu, it continued to be most
embarrassing situation for Budh-dev and Ikshvaku to
continue in areas of Elavrat (later called Elam). Both of
them came to Aryavrat, where their highly potential
dynasties with the names as Chandravansh and
Suryavansh flourished for long. The secret of their being
highly potential was the fact that they continued embracing
Vedic-Sanskriti. But for the circumstances as explained,
they could maintain no links with other Devas in the world.
As said Lord Krishna took birth in 46th generation of
Chandravansh and much earlier to it, right in the 39th
generation; Lord Ram took birth in Suryavansh, an
Ikshvaku dynasty.
The resemblance in the official king lists of the

reconstructed history of various areas with that of
Vedic Purans proves Vedic texts as correct. After
detailed study it has been also admitted by the connected
scholars that Indian King List of Aryans as in Vedic texts is
complete and more authentic and even the great gap of
430 years in other lists could be correctly filled up with its
help.
After gaining knowledge of their spread and linking of

prominently known dynasties/castes, study of the
continuing extinction process provides very useful
clues that lead us to the secrets of the longevity of
those who continued to embrace Vedic Sanskriti:
82


(Though Hindus are the successors of Vedic Sanskriti as
proved archeologically, culturally, linguistically, and
genetically, yet there are a few more Vedic dynasties
either still surviving or got extinct in recent past, all has
been dependent on their will power. As such a study of
extinction process can be easily done and this must open
our eyes to go for the techniques raising will power that
made the ancients of this Sanskriti that much potential, so
as to survive (in high spirits from with in) since time
immemorial. This thumb rule of survival can be easily
taken as applicable, for any Sanskriti or religion or culture
or that of a nation or a community or a group or a family or
by an individual who wants longevity along with a shine.)
We have seen that it is possible to prove now with many

angles, the surprising might of Vedic Sanskriti. What
amazes astoundingly is that, how right since times
immemorial only Dev-Sanskriti of Vedic ancients continues
to still survive. Narration of the Vedic-Texts that gets
proved by the history as well reconstructed after blank
period is therefore now needed to be taken seriously. With
out such seriousness even appreciation of the link
between the continuing dynasties of various Devas with
their present day available world-over spread shall not be
possible. The relevant narrations of Vedic texts are being
repeated in short that are specially needed to be taken
seriously. Here we find that the Aryan dynasty originates
from youngest Surya-Dev who was once a worldmonarch
Chakarvarti-samrat and much before the great deluge he
had established his four capitals in Aditipur (present Aden,
city in southern Yemen), Kashyap Nagar, Indravan and
Bhrandar. Earlier he was elevated as Tri-vikram after his
spread in Babylonia, Egypt and Syria. He married with
Renu daughter of Tvashta S/o Shukracharya of Bhragus
dynasty. Shukracharya was master Guru of Asurs.
Tvashta was a great architect and Devas called him
83


Vishvakarma and Asurs named him as Maya. His kingdom
was called Uttar-Kuru, below present day Kurdistan and
Armenia. His Mayan civilization lasted in Central and
North America for more than 3000 years and even to day
the calendar of this civilization is so often referred. In first
phase, Surya-Dev had two sons and one daughter from
Renu. The eldest son Manu (7th) happened to be the
saviour of great deluge. After settling of the deluges
aftermaths Manu married his daughter Ela with Budh-Dev
and a kingdom named as Elavrat after her name (later
known as Elam), was given to her in dowry. However
Manus son Ikshvaku and his brother-in-law Budh-Dev
happen to shift to Aryavrat, for the reasons elaborated as
above. Here two dynasties Surya-Vansh and Chandra-
Vansh flourished for long, intact with their original
Sanskriti in the name Dev/Vedic-Sanskriti and the same
Sanskriti still continues with Hindus. This version of Vedic
texts in regard to the homecoming of Aryans, cannot be
challenged now with the flopping-down of wrongly
implanted Aryan-invasion theory of (1500 B.C.). Ironically
Sanskrit language was also taken by Max Muller as
having reached India in this invasion. Where as, while
Vedas were in oral transfer tradition, Shruti-Parampra,
developing Sankrit language took millenniums as writing
the Mantras was to maintain simultaneously the mighty
vibration effect of their repetition Jap in all the four types
of sound viz. Bekhri (from tounge/throat chakra),
Madhyma (from heart chakra) Pashyanti (from navel
chakra) and Para (from Mooladhar chakra). The different
languages of the world were derived from the various
stages attained in the course of development of this
language. Starting from Picture writing, to pictographic
Cuneiform -acquiring ideographic elements, to Symbol -
representing object along with associated ideas and
qualities, to hieroglyphic writing - another pictographic-
ideographic form of Script-style writing on papyrus sheets
84


bearing written hieroglyphs, incorporating phonetic
elements (symbols indicating pronunciation) in Cuneiform
hieroglyph eventually, invention of alphabets and later
addition of vowels sound. Finally to achieve the required
vibration effect of Mantras, in later stages of developing,
the family of Indo-European languages (Anatolian,
Mycenaean Greek etc) took shape. At its further stage
Farsi language as well adopted in ancient Pursia (the city
established on the name of Pur, Vedic ancient). By
ignoring the entire labour done to bring in to shape various
world-languages on the banks of Saraswti River and
taking Sanskrit language to have come in India along with
Aryans is a big joke. However, Bronze-Age attestations
confirm many of the mentioned facts. The theory in
regard to the movement of Aryans, got changed from
invasion to migration. But this essentially needs one more
change that for them, this was a home coming in Aryavrat.
Indus-Saraswati basin was virtually their head quarter, the
shifting as well occurred here, earlier due to Manu/Noahs
Deluge. It was only after drying-up of Saraswati River that
the lower area of Ganga and Yamuna rivers was chosen
by them. Lately archeologist have as well established that
for sure, no new set of persons have come to Indus valley
up till 800BC.
In fact, pre-historic Devs - Asurs split has been

documented only in Vedic texts, which were earlier
neglected altogether by the historians. The last phase of
this split was the split between Dev and Arya or that
between Arya and Dasyu, which clearly indicate the split
between the Vedic Hindus and the Persians. Earlier to it,
Persians were very close and we used to call them Indian
Parsis just as we call the people of Bihar and Bengal as
Indian Biharis or Indian Bengalis to day. One can as well
propose this a split between Indian Aryans and Proto
European Aryans. Incidentally the term Daityas is the term
85


also connected with Persians, because the surrounded
area was under the domain of Daityas at that time. So this
second major split fixes the side of Daityas along with
Danavas. In those days, right from the shores of Caspian
Sea, up to Ghazni, Herat, Haram, Khurasan, Bukhara, etc.
almost entire areas of Afghanistan were with Daityaraj
Hiranyakashypu. His brother Hiranyaksh headed Babylon.
Garuds and Nagas were also there in this area. Devas in
this area were continuing sandwiched and suffered too
much during the period of earlier Devasur-Sangrams. It is
only after the Deluge, the area when reclaimed by Devas,
they managed prominence here. But this Dev-Arya split
left other Devas totally cutoff even from their Sanskriti
because of the non-availability of religious Gurus Rishis
there. Otherwise as said, this fact has been as well proved
through archeology, that the Sumerians, originating from
Varun Dev but all those called as Devas, dynasties of all
the eleven brothers except that of Surya Dev, having
established themselves outside India and Aryans that of
Surya Dev who came back to India, were same in all
walks of life. According to the archeological findings, that
confirm the Vedic texts, Sumerians were the Aryans in
physical type, culture, religion, language and writing and
they were kith and kin of each other, living under Aryan
civilization and laws and speaking radically the same
tongue.
With one more angle these tall fair and long headed race
of people, the Aryan race of Huxley, was usually called
Nordic through its purer elements now being located
mostly in N-W Europe including the British Isles and
Scandinavia, and to which belonged the classic Greeks,
patrician Romans, Medo-Persians, Hittites, early
Phoenicians, the ancient Hindus, the Goths, the old Rhine
and Danube tribes, Ancient Britons, Normans, and Anglo-
Saxons. Greek period civilization, which reached its zenith
86


under these Aryans or at that time so-called Nordic Race
and which still to day forms a leading element in the
foremost European nations. It waned and became
practically extinct in later Greece with the weakening and
extinction of racial element there. This Aryan physical type
of the Sumerians has also been confirmed by the
examination of several skulls unearthed from Sumerian
cemeteries at Ur (Iraq). By now the Indo Aryans are
however the one, of which Hindus still maintain their
Cultural, Linguistic and Genetic continuity. Hindus who
as such, are proven genetic descendents of Aryans could
continue with the availability of Religious Gurus and
tradition of opting necessarily a Guru. For this reason
only, through their Gotra they still take their linage to
some or the other ancient Rishi.
Not only the survival of Vedic-Sanskriti since times

immemorial but also its survival against all odds, which it
met in disturbed and slavery period of India, exposes its
versetality and for this reason only, its Hindu-Dharm is
rightly said as ever lasting Sanatan. This is indeed a
proof of its being, basing on truth as what is true, can only
survive forever. This as well proves their might as its
descendents have survived because they are the fittest.
But having concluded this fact that Vedic Sanskriti has
remained successful on all the odds and the tests of time,
the techniques of this Sanskriti that made its descendents
that much fittest, need to be taken seriously and their
revival for the benefit of masses becomes important.
Further to it, when versatility of Vedic Sanskriti cannot be
questioned the damage being still caused by ignoring it,
cannot be sustained any longer. When our nourishment
through our roots is an utmost necessity, how long we
shall keep our young generations in dark from their factual
ancient-past? How those, who do not know their
history can be expected to create a new history. We
87


are in fact committing crime by detaching them from their
roots that lay in most dependable Vedic-Sanskriti. No
nourishment other than through roots can be that much
useful. Therefore in India, the historians need to see
reasons as to how it is so that when Hindus connect their
linage to some or the other Rishi through their Gotra,
then how these Rishis, are not the part of history, being
taught to them in their classrooms.
A lot more has been given in Chapter-4 in regard to

Aryans and Sumerians, fixing-up fairly with the help of
Puranas, their origin as well as their movement in ancient
era and the virtues that made them superior-most. It has
been virtually proved that none remained uncovered from
the world-wide imperial sway and colonial rule of Ancient
Aryan / Sumerians and their existence can be seen every
where, for millenniums, even after their flourishing only in
India as Surya-Vansh and Chandra-Vansh. It has been
elaborated that Vedic Texts Puranas hold much more
valuable treasure than merely the authentic history and
movements of the text-heroes. It has been as well
asserted that the development of the languages in the
world, very well maintain the imprints of these ancients
and with important findings, derived out of Vedic texts, the
historians must co-relate the ancient past with Aryan king-
lists as compiled in Chapter 5 of Part- 4 of this book. In
this Chapter this fact stands concluded that right since
beginning, the Indians can be seen everywhere in the
world. Evidence to this effect has been given, by
mentioning some sample of very popular names having
commanding position all over the world, along with the
evidence of their solid links with Vedic-Sanskriti. Indeed,
Hindus must be proud of the fact that Aryans/Sumerians
are the ancients of entire mankind but in the whole world
only they still continue to maintain their Cultural, Linguistic
and Genetic continuity with this most advanced and
88


mighty race and its heroes / gods are still their favourite
deity.
To elaborate further, as a test case, let us see the

spread of the dynasties of Surya-Dev & Chandra-Dev
and their links with the present day inhabitants of different
places. In Vedic texts he was the
youngest of 12 Devs, sons of Aditi and Kashyap Rishi.
From his maid-turned-wife Swarna, Surya Dev had one
son named as Shanishchar (Shani Dev) also known as
Shrutikarma. He was step brother of Yam-Dev, whom
Surya Dev had after Vaivasvata Manu (of great deluge)
from his real wife Renu, D/o Vishvakarma. Shani Dev was
given the kingdom of Greece (Unan). Alexander the great
was unknown of the truth that he belonged to Dev-
Sanskriti. He however got an 1800 shift in his mind-set
after coming on Indian soil. He was eager to give his
message to the whole world that there is ultimately no use
of making the life struggle-full for selfish reasons. He
instructed his men to keep out his hands out of coffin to
show that he left the world empty-handed. Sikandar jab
gaya duniya se dono hathh khali the. Many world
dynasties still take their linage to Yam Dev and many
others take Rudra-Dev as their deity, but all these are also
extension of Surya Dev only. Syrians and Arabs
worshiped Surya-Dev from ancient times. In Persia, the
inhabitants of desert belt were of-late called as Adityas on
the name of their ancient mother Aditi. Aad is Surya in
Arabic. Adam of holy Bible is none else but Surya-Dev
only. There Adam and Eve are the progenitors of the
human race. As has bee elaborated above, the Proto-
Europeans are the sons of Tvashtar (Kashyap) and Danu.
If we keep on peeping in the pre-historical past of
mankind, we shall find that even dynasties other than
Aryans in India, having linage with Surya-dev declined and
if they still exist, they are unaware of their origin. For
89


instance, due to his superior Dharm-abiding character,
Yam-Dev S/o Surya-Dev, was taken as Dharamraj by
Devs. Varun Dev gave him the post-deluge rehabilitated
area Apvrat of Iran. In the Zend-Avesta he is called
Yima. As during deluge most of the people died here, it
was also called as Mratyu-lok. Yam Dev married with 10
daughters of Daksh Prajapati. Dravid, Scythian (Sakas),
Mangol, Hans, Hun, Haytal, Vasu, Dhar, Ghosh
(Ghoths), Vishvakarma, Maru, are among the dynasties
that emanated from different wives of Yam-Dev. All of
them worshiped Surya-Dev. In Iranian mythology, over the
time Yamaxsaita was transformed in to Jamsed or
Jamshid celebrated as the greatest of early Shahs of the
world. A little detail of these dynasties is being given here,
to expose the world-over continued influence of Vedic
Yam-Dev. Clearly, having Dharm-abiding personality
traits Sanskars, these dynasties could survive much
longer but only uptil the time the strengthening of will
power through the techniques of Vedic Sanskriti
continued in their Sanskars.
Dravidians are around 220 million mostly settled in south

India with others in rest of India, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh,
Pakistan, Maldives and Nepal. Their best known
languages are Tamil, Telugu, Malayalam and Kannada.
Their language has remained relatively intact despite a
considerable amount of contact and intermarriage with
other peoples of the Indian subcontinent. Because of this
contact, contemporary Dravidian culture is very diverse,
with some groups maintaining more traditional customs
(such as Totemism and tracing kinship through the female
line) while others have adopted the lifestyles of a modern
technological society. Today, with more than 170 million
speakers, the Dravidians make up the fourth largest
linguistic group in the world. Since India's independence in
1947, Dravidian groups have been actively protesting
90


against making Hindi, an official language of India. During
Sangam period, Hinduism including Vedic Brahmanism
was a popular religion among the people. Shiva, Murugan,
Krishna, Balram and Kali were some popular deities there.
Among the higher classes of Tamil society the favourite
deity was Shiva. The other favourite deities were Kama,
the god of love, Surya Dev, Chandra Dev, Yama- god of
death. Performing Yagya remained important amongst
them.
Sakas, or Scythians who originated from eldest daughter

Sandhya, their dynasties spread in Egypt and Greek to
establish their first dynastic rule there. Scythians, name
given by ancient Greek writers to a number of nomadic
tribes of South-Eastern Europe and Asia. They developed
a rich culture characterized by opulent tombs, fine
metalwork, and a brilliant art style. Of Late Greek writers
used this name also for Scolots, dwelling north of the
Black Sea, between the Carpathian Mountains and the
Don River, in what is now Moldova, Ukraine, and western
Russia; or for all those who inhabited the steppes
eastward from what is now Hungary to the mountains of
Turkistan. The tribes are believed to have migrated to
these areas from the region of the Altay (Altai) Mountains,
on the border of China, during the 8th century BC. Their
speech was a form of Iranian, one of the branches of the
Indo-European languages. Scythians kept herds of
horses, cattle, and sheep, lived in tent-covered wagons,
and fought with bows and arrows on horseback. In the
early 7th century BC the Scythians advanced south of the
Caspian Sea and invaded the kingdom of Media, but they
were expelled in 625 BC by Cyaxares, king of Media. They
developed a rich culture characterized by opulent tombs,
fine metalwork, and a brilliant art style. Their presence can
be seen up till 500 AD, lastly in Western and Northern
India. Shortly after the middle of the 4th century BC the
91


Scythians of south eastern-Europe were subdued and
largely exterminated by the Sarmatians, who then gave
their name to the region. The Scythian tribes in Asia,
however, invaded the Parthian Empire, southeast of the
Caspian Sea, in the 2nd century BC. About 130BC they
advanced eastward into the kingdom of Bactria, in the
region of present-day Afghanistan. The Germans are also
probably son of Sandhya. According to Roman sources,
Tacitus in his Annals and Histories, the Germans, claimed
to be descendants of Mannus, the son of Tuisto, (in their
terminology) relating to Vedic Tvasthar, the Vedic father
creator Sky-god, which is also the name of father of Manu
(RV X. 17.1.2) i.e. Surya-Dev. The inclination of Germans
towards Indian Vedas and in old research works of Indian
Rishis clearly puts on view, their Vedic personality-traits
as they are among the dynasties of Yam-Dev.
Mongols later continued as pastoral people and are now

found predominantly in East Asia, as well as parts of
eastern Russia. The Mongols are thought to have been a
loose confederation of tribes until the Mongol conqueror
Genghis Khan united them into one formidable nation in
the early 13th century. Under his leadership, they
developed a powerful army that swept west into Europe
and east into China, eventually forming a widespread
Eurasian empire. The descendants of Genghis Khan ruled
large areas of China, East Asia, Russia, Iran, and Turkey
for long periods of time He was the equal of Alexander the
Great or Napoleon I, and neither of the latter two achieved
such vast or such enduring conquests. Even Genghis son
ruled over an empire that stretched from Ukraine to Korea.
His grandsons founded dynasties in China, Persia, and
Russia, and his descendants ruled in Central Asia for
centuries. The other descendants of Genghis Khan ruled
large areas of China, East Asia, Russia, Iran, and Turkey
for long. As said, Kushan power was destroyed at the end
92


of the 4th century AD. The destroyers were a Turkic
people of central Asian origin called the White Huns or
Ephthalites. Being important, a little more detail of
Mongols is being given in the Paragraph below.
Elaborating the case of Mongols, who were subsequently

overcome, and they returned to relative political obscurity.
They now number approximately 1 million, with most of
the population practicing Buddhism and the remainder
embracing shamanism. However, Tamerlane (1336-
1405)- a Turkic ruler and conqueror- one of the greatest
military campaigners in history, whose far-flung
expeditions carried him from southern Russia to India, and
from Central Asia to Turkey. He was born near the city of
Samarqand, in what is now Uzbekistan. He was named
Timur at birth; to this was later added Lang, meaning
"lame" in Persian. The name Timur Lang became, in
European usage, Tamerlane (or Tamburlaine). Tamerlane
was a member of the tribe of Barlas Mongols, who had
accompanied 13th-century Mongol conqueror Genghis
Khan and his sons on conquests of Central Asia. The tribe
of Barlas settled in Transoxiana (roughly corresponding to
present-day Uzbekistan) after these conquests and
adopted the local Turkic tongue, as well as the religion of
Islam. Babur (the Mongolian, tiger), real name
Zahiruddin Muhammad (1483-1530), founded the Mughal
dynasty of India and he was its first emperor (1526-1530).
A descendant of Tamerlane on his father's side and of
Genghis Khan on his mother's side, Babur was 12 years
old when he succeeded his father as sovereign of Fergana
(now in Uzbekistan). He established himself at Kbul in
1504, having lost Fergana the year before, and from there
made repeated attempts to conquer Samarqand, the
capital of his Timurid ancestors. Failing that, he turned
southeast, to India, where the Delhi sultanate was
crumbling. In 1526 he led his fifth raid into India and met
93


Sultan Ibrahim Lodi (reigned 1517-1526) in the Battle of
Pnpat. Although Lodi commanded an army of 100
elephants and 100,000 men against Babur's 21,000 men
but his superior tactics as well as artillery made Babur
victorious. During the next four years he conquered most
of northern India and established his capital at gra, but
he died in 1530 before he could consolidate his rule. He
was succeeded by his son, Humayun. If Mughals were
liked to some extent in India, it was due to the populistic
view of his son Akbar. Such a harmony was not unlikely
as Mughals are among Mongols, the dynasty of
Dharmraj Yam-Dev.
Hans and Huns continued to maintain their identity up till

7th century but gradually lost their distinct Asian character
in Europe. What we know as per available written history,
a tribe possibly related to the Huns, was known in western
China as the Xiongnu (Hsiung-nu), during the Earlier-Han-
Dynasty (206BC-9 CE). The period of eastern Han
Dynasty is (25-220 CE). They had well established Trade
and tributary relations with the Arsacids (Dynasty in
ancient Persia), in whose court at Ctesiphon (capital of the
Sasanian Empire of the Sassanid dynasty of Persian
kings in Mesopotamia), the Han monarchs sent their
envoys as well. These links to such far of places indicated
the earlier wide spread of the Dynasties of Yam Dev.
Being familiar, the spread of Buddhism in China by the
missionaries from Parthia and Kushan Empire of Northern
India and Central Asia, could as well became easy during
the Hans. Though China was earlier covered by the
imperial sway of other Devas, seeding of Taoism and
Confucianism and subsequent influencing by
Buddhism in China is also to the credit of Han dynasty
of Yam Dev. Shinto existed centuries before the arrival of
Buddhism in Japan in the form of Shamanism, nature
worship and mountain cult of Hinduism. Later as well,
94


Japan adopted many Hindu deities into the Japanese
Buddhist Pantheon. Nearly all Buddhist deities have a
Hindu counterpart. In Japan, Sanskrit seed syllables are
written in a script called Shittan (Sanskrit=Siddham). Thus
all these religions are obviously off-shoots of Vedic
Sanskriti laying the same importance of unity with nature
and yielding to the natural flow of things with a little
difference as below.
Whereas Confucianism urged the individual to conform to

the standards of an ideal social system, Taoism (Daoism)
maintained that the individual should ignore the dictates of
society and seek only to conform to the underlying pattern
of the universe. Dealing with Pranic energy is a matter,
which can be exactly neither described in words nor
conceived in thought. Its godly character earlier led to its
grasp as Ma-Gayatri. To be in accord with Tao (meaning
way), one has to do nothing (wuwei)that is, nothing
strained, artificial, or unnatural. Afterwards
experimentation in alchemy (ancient art practiced
especially in the Middle Ages, devoted chiefly to discover
means of indefinitely prolonging human life) gave way to
the development, between the 3rd and 6th centuries, of
various hygiene cults that sought to prolong life. These
developed into a general hygiene system, still practiced,
that stresses regular breathing and concentration to
prevent disease and promote longevity.
Since Joseph de Guignes in the 8th century, Historians

have associated the Huns who appeared in Europe during
4th century with the Xiongu who migrated out of Magnolia
region some three hundred years before. Due to conflict
with Han China, the northern branch of Xiongu retreated
northwestward through Eurasia. The cultural and genetic
continuity of the dynasties of Yam dev is hardly under any
question. They did occupy parts of Eastern Europe, the
95


Caucasus and central Asia from 4th century to 6th century.
In the history which is presently taught, at the height of
their power the Huns absorbed a number of different racial
strains in their armies and assimilated the characteristics
of the populations of their environment and because of this
in Europe they gradually lost their distinct Asian character;
but even in their pre-European period they were highly
variable in their physical characteristics, and of no easily
determined ethnic or linguistic identity. In the second half
of the 4th century AD, under a leader called Balamir
(flourished 4th century AD), or Balamber, they advanced
into the territories of the Alans, a powerful people dwelling
between the Volga and the Don rivers, and in a battle
fought on the banks of the Don routed the army of the
Alans.
Haital (as called by Americans) or Haytal/Hayatila (as

called by Persians and Arabs), Hephthalites or
Ephthalites (by Greeks) and else where called as White
Huns (In India Sveta Huns) can be seen in a nomadic
confederation in central Asia during late antiquity period.
At the height of their power (in the first half of 6th century)
Hephthalite Empire was located in territories of present
day Afghanistan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan,
Pakistan, India and China. (We know that in all these
countries the suffixed word stan has come from the
Sanskrit word sthan, meaning a place). They may be the
eponymous ancestors of modern Pashtun tribal union.
They spoke east Iranian language derived from a specific
stage in the making of Sanskrit language. The area got
influenced by Buddhism too. White Huns invaded India in
Gupta Period and all their invasions are a part of Indian
History. They however had no direct connection with
European Huns, as above.
96


Vasus were eight brothers; Dhar was the eldest among
them and his son Rudra was worshiped by both Daityas
and Devs. Temples (including Malta style) all over the
world, even in America, are in itself a solid evidence of the
prehistoric spread of Vedic ancients, but wide-spread
phallus worship of Rudra (later turned as Lord Shiva) nips
in the bud the misconception if any, on this account. In
fact, Phallicism, in anthropology and comparative religion,
the worship of the generative power as expressed by the
adoration of the phallus, or male organ of procreation. It is
a characteristic element of many religions. In ancient times
it was practiced by the early Semites and Greeks, among
many other peoples, and became an important part of the
rites attending the worship of the Greek god Dionysus also
known as Bacchus. Phallicism and its counterpart, the
adoration of symbols of female fertility (as typified in the
worship of the ancient goddess Cybele, Latin name of a
goddess native to Phrygia in Asia Minor, a deification of
the female generative or mother of all gods also said as
mother principal. She is known to the Greeks as Rhea, the
wife of the Titan Cronus and mother of the Olympian
gods), both of them are manifestations of nature worship.
Astral body is also said Ling-Sharir, so its worship

automatically keeps enlightened towards beyond-material
worlds. In present-day India a female symbol, the yoni,
and a phallic symbol, the linga, are employed in the
worship of the Hindu god Shiva. Right from the times of
warfare Sangrams of Devas and Asurs, Lord Shiva has
been throughout a deity of both mentalities. His maximum
spread was thus but natural. This spread, which before
Christ, prevailed in some or the other form, not only in all
the western countries but its evidence is also there in
ancient literature of China and Japan. For this reason only
the ancient inhabitants of America were as well Ling
worshipers. In India the Ling worship has been mentioned
97


in Mahanarayan Upnishad (Yajur-Ved) and Harappan
artifacts are available to prove its antiquity. However 12
Jyotirlingas were established later in India to keep the
country undivided. Soon after the movement of Ikshvaku
to India, though Syria, Turkistan, Kocharistan, Abyssinia
(Ethiopia) were captured by Nags, but all these were
favourite of Rudra and thus Phallicism continued there
unabatedly. Temples (working in same or some other
form, or as ruins), being the sign of Vedic Sanskriti, which
is the mother of all other cultures, are available around the
world.
Though it was all due to domain of Vedic ancients the

historians have taken it as a role of Phallus, played in the
cult of Osins in ancient Egyptian religion. Here also the
Phallus was a symbol of fertility and often depicted as
ithyphallic that is within an erect penis. In Indonesia, the
Linga-Yoni remains a common symbol of harmony and a
number of carvings were there on the walls of Sultan
Palace of Kasepuhan in West Java. In Bhutan Phallus is
commonly depicted in paintings. In ancient Scandinavia the
Norse god is a phallic deity. Husavik Phallus museum is
worth study. In Japan there used to be fertility shrines and
festivals such as Danjiri Matsuri. Not only with Itzamna as
creative deity, the Northern and central America remained
influenced by Mayan culture of Vedic god Vishvakarma (to
whom Daityas called Maya), but in Southwestern area,
alike Ling worship, Kokopelli is the fertility deity. Baal
(Hebrew ba'al, from the Phoenician ba'al, -owner, lord),
among ancient Semitic peoples, is the name of
innumerable local gods controlling fertility of soil and
domestic animals. The name Baal was compounded with
many Hebrew, Chaldean, Phoenician, and Carthaginian
personal and place-names, such as Baalbek, Ethbaal,
Jezebel, Hasdrubal, and Hannibal. In Arab too, before the
advent of Mohammad Sahib, they used to worship
98


Lingam, with the name of Lat. Perhaps the Lat word has
been used for columns as we say Qutub Minar as Kutub-
Ki-Lat as well. In Bhavishya Puran, the Sange-Asvad
(Ashwet- meaning black) is Makkeshwar Mahadev and
Jews and Israelis used to worship it. Fed-up with the
increased problem due to idolatry nearly 360 idols of the
sacred place were got destroyed bringing the dignity of
Sange-Asvad back in original form. The traditions of
offering prayers are however still the same. Going around
the Sange-Asvad Parikrama still continues. Hindus who
are the followers of Vedic Sanskriti wear Dhoti and a
Chadar for performing important rituals. The similar
clothes are worn during this Haj pilgrimage. At the end of
Holy journey, Hindus shave-off their heads. Similarly
Muslims also do the same during their Haj pilgrimage.
Hindus clean shave the head of a child during Namkaran
Sanskar, the same thing happens during Aquiqua
ceremony generally on seventh day of the birth. The
footwear of Hindu-priests do not to cover the upper part of
the feet and similar is the case with Muslims performing Haj
pilgrimage.
If we continue to study in this manner, we shall find

that from among the dynasties of Yam Dev, Rudra
(later taken as Lord Shiva) continued to be a most
popular deity all over the world with various names:
Ghosh, if connected with Goths, they as well continued for

long. In the 3rd to the 6th century AD they were an important
power in the Roman world. At their peak, they dominated a
vast area from Danube to Volga River and from Black to
Baltic Sea. There after the Goths were the first Germanic
peoples to become Christians. But earlier alike other off-
shoots of Vedic Sanskriti, their beliefs and practices were
associated with the worship of nature (Paganism). They
99


believed that the whole of reality is divine (Pantheism). They
also believed that natural features of the world are invested
with divine power (Animism) and as well believed in many
gods (Polytheism). Historically, the adherents of the three
major monotheistic religions (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam)
have applied the term to the indigenous religions they
encountered in the course of their expansion. In about 370
the Goths divided into two separate groups. The Ostrogoths
(Low Latin Ostrogothae, the eastern Goths) inhabited a
large kingdom east of the Dniester River on the shores of the
Black Sea (part of modern Ukraine and Belarus). The
Visigoths (Low Latin Visigothi, the good Goths or the noble
Goths) were the western Goths, with a domain extending
from the Dniester to the Danube Rivers. But by this time,
their Vedic dynastic touch could be hardly seen in them.
Maru dynasty is located lately to be ruling in Chamba region

of Himaschal Pradesh. Even if we trace after Raju Maru from
around 500 AD, 67 Rajas of this dynasty have ruled over
Chamba until it finally merged with the Indian union. If
correctly linked, coming down from Ikshvaku, Maru was great
great grand father of Ram. Further study is called for to prove
the link.
Vishvakarmas took their name from meternal grandfather of

Yam Dev, who was taken as divine architect of the universe
and are believed to be the forebears of their five subgroups
with gotras (clans) of black smiths, carpenters, metal casters,
stonemasons and goldsmiths. Their only historian Somnathan
argues that these artisan groups were a part of IVC predating
the arrival of Brahmins and their cast based division of
society. They are there with different names in Andhra
Pradesh (Telgu Achari), Kerala (Tamil and Malayale
Kammalar), Tamil Nadu (Tamil Achari), Karnakka (Kulachar,
Shiv Achar, Uttaradi Matachar and others)
100


Fate of the Chandra-Vansh dynasties:
Whereas entire Nravansh is of Vedic origin, thousands of

its dynasties have lived in India / world, but we are
concentrating only on those oldest dynasties which have
survived for much longer period. The other short-lived
dynasties, in due course, got disconnected with their Vedic
ancients and could not take advantage of their techniques
and thereby got extinct. Even if they were observed
following some rituals and practices, it was just a follow-up
of old traditions only. By not involving their heart and soul,
it was not to much of their advantage to strengthen their
will power, which is the prerequisite for a longer shining-
survival. In the lineage of Surya Vansh, extra to Aryans,
we have seen the fate of a few dynasties that emanated
from Yam Dev, which due to the strength of their will
power nourished through the relevant teachings, mainly by
maintaining their ancestral links, could survive for longer
periods. Similarly in the lineage of Chandra Vansh, with
main kings as Budh Dev, Nahush, Yayati, Yadu, Nala,
Bhoj, Ushna, Vasudev and Krishna, traces of its long-lived
dynasties viz. Kuru, Magadha, Druhyus, Anu and
Turvasu dynasties can be easily located. Incidentally
taking ahead the name of Yadu, once Yadavs constituted
20% of Indias Population (i.e. 3% of worlds population.),
numbering 200 million. The Kauravas (Kurus and
Panchals) were branches of this race. They were the
largest race of the world. As such the spread of Vedic
ancients and presence of their dynasties through out the
world is a fact of our history and their historical signatures
can be seen in many other forms.
Kurus, could develop first recorded state-level society in

south Asia around 1000 BCE that archeologically
corresponds to painted Grey Ware culture. They covered
Ganga Yamuna Doab area and their settlements, such as
101


of Hastinapur and Kaushambi, resulted in substantial
enlargements acquiring characterstics of big towns. Later
literature refers Indraprastha (modern Delhi) and
Hastinapur as main Kuru cites. Parikshit and his son
Janmajaya appear as important figures in later legends
and traditions e.g. in the Mahabharta. Due to defeats from
outsiders and inner divisions/sub divisions, the kurus
declined from 6th century BC onward and the centre of
Vedic culture shifted east in to the Panchal realm in Uttar
Pradesh and later their capital was also transferred to
Kaushambi.
Magadha kingdoms core area was Bihar south of Ganga

River. With capital as Patliputra (modern Patna) it
expanded to include Bengal and covered most of Bihar.
This followed occupying much of eastern Uttar Pradesh
and Orissa. With its earliest reference in Atharva Veda,
Magadha is also recorded in Vedic texts Ramayan,
Mahabharat and Purans. Besides an important role in
development of Jainism and Buddhism, the greatest
empires viz Maurya Empire and Gupta Empire as well
originated from Magadha. With the advancements in
science, mathematics, astronomy, religion and philosophy
it paved India a Golden-age. Among Magadha Dynasties
there are Haryanka dynasty, Shishunaga dynasty, Nanda
dynasty, Maurya dynasty, Sunga dynasty, Kanva dynasty
and Gupta dynasty whose last king Vishnu Gupta
remained till 550 AD.
Druhyus often with Anus are also mentioned in Rig Veda

and Purans, locate it North-Western part of Indian
subcontinent. After a rift with the King Mandhatri of
Ikshvaku dynasty, its King Angara shifted to a western
state and named it Gandhar. Purans do not refer Druhyus
after the king Pracets whose 100 sons settled in region
north of Afganistan and became Mlecchas (the term
102


commonly used for outer barbarians or less civilized
people)
Turvasus went along with Panchal, Magdha, Kuru, Anu

and Drahyu dynasties. Yadu whose sons were called as
Yadavs and Turvasu whose sons were called Yavans,
were two cursed sons of Devayani from Yayati, a king of
Lunar dynasty, who was given area beyond Gandhar to
rule and who founded Turvaski, which later became Turski
and finally Turkey. Thus though Yavans are the Kshatriya
descendents of Turvasu, but by giving up the Vedic culture
they became Mleccha-Yavans. They lost their peace of
mind. One of the Pandvas, Sehdev conquered Turvasu
and his kingdom. Another king Kampana of Yudhisthirs
court is mentioned making the Yavanas to tremble. King
Bhagdatta rular of Pragjyotisha (in Assam) is also
mentioned as a Yavan King who bowed his head before
Jarasandha. The Yavans of western area however joined
with Duryodhan under the pressure of Karna. Yavans thus
had a zigzag history. They later invaded India in 326 BC
afterwards.
Thus we can easily visualize that extra to Solar dynasties,

whatever area remains in the world, is mostly coverd by
the offshoots of Lunar dynasties. That is what the whole
situation can be summed up in one line that Entire world
revolves around Surya Dev and Chandra Dev. However
the basics of long survival of different dynasties or
religions are to remain the same. Our Sanskars force
us to involve in corresponding deeds. The Sanskars that
lift-up the soul, go on strengthening our inner-strength i.e.
will power. Testing of which can be done easily by
checking how many desires are getting fulfilled with out
much of difficulty? The main problem is that we practice
some thing else than what we preach. This results in our
confused personality. As long as the followers continue to
103


be dedicated devotees to whatever they follow, this is to
elevate their soul. It is not so that with the loss of inner-
strength / will-power, the followers of particular
Sanskriti, Dynasty or religion get extinct from the
scene. This only means that they virtually loose their
shine and their living carries no significance. It is
always so that if we maintain no healthy thinking
patterns our living can be easily equated with the life
of insignificant creatures. What to talk of the pride of a
prestigious dynasty, we virtually loose the shine of
even a human being. Animals and other creatures do
not posses much power of thinking. Human beings
can think at any length. This virtue however becomes
a curse as by negative thinking, they lead a life much
below the status of even creatures. This can be easily
equated that they no more survive as human beings.
Vedic Sanskriti, when taken seriously, tends to
promote the shine of its followers. With a view to
examine the survival-dependence of dynasties on the
strength of will power, there is no point to question the will
power of Hindus as the survival of Vedic Sanskriti in them
since time immemorial is a proof in itself of their generally
strong will power. Materialization of their wishes is ought
to be more, having become a hereditary feature by now. In
Hindus, extra to Suryavansh and Chandravansh along
with number of the castes in their respective lineage, there
are many other Vansh and dynasties viz. Agnivansha,
Nagvansha, Ghuridvansh and Rashtrakuta dynasty etc.
During the course the Dynasty-tree Vansh-Vraksh has
grown everywhere. Many times, the shine is still seen
glittering at places. Such as Kshatriya are people
descending from Agni Dev having linage from Rajputs and
their descendents Marathas and Rajus. Parmars and
Chouhans are considered the most superior linage of
Agnivanshi Rajputs. Similarly the linage of Baghela,
Chalukya, Gurjar-Pratihara, Solanki and Vaghela can also
104


be traced back to Agni Dev. Similarly the Nagvanshi are
from Nags, an Aryan snake-worshiping tribe, elevated to
Kashtriyas. Jat clans do claim to be of Nagvanshi origin.
However casts are now becoming irrelevant as either their
correct origin is missing or people are ignorant of it. There
are more than six dozen subcategories and yet nearly two
dozen categories by occupation, and many more due to
social, cultural, history of religion and country. When
checked personally some Jadauns, Jadejas, Raizadas,
Bhatis, Sainis, and others were found ignorant that they
are Chandravanshis. Similar was the case that Rathore,
Raghav, Sisodia, Kushwaha, Gujar, Chawda and others,
that they need to remember that they are Suryavanshi.
Many more stances can be quoted. But it can be of much
advantage if the connected descendents remain aware of
all these facts, then their mindset shall be sufficient to
maintain their mental link with respective deity, Rishi or
Guru and thereby a drawl of potential to strengthen their
will power, is constantly possible for their favourite being
at a higher potential and that is a tested Vedic
technique.
________________________________________
_____________________
Pursue the beauty of inner self through the art

of detachment and mediation and harvest the
bounty of spiritual fountain. Vivekananda
An account of other Dev dynasties out side and inside
India:
Outside India, we have seen under Parthian rule,

Zoroastrianism got fragmented in to regional variations,
105


which also saw the local cult-deities. After the fall of Darius
III at the hands of Alexander the Great, the religion went
out of step of Vedic touch and all Vedic influence of
Varun Dev was over by 2nd century from
Zoroastrianism (a religion) of the old Middle East, which
later influenced the coming-up of Judaism, Gnosticism,
Christianity and Islam. Similarly while discussing Hans
dynasty of Yam Dev it has been shown earlier that how
seeding of Taoism and Confucianism happened in China
and how Shinto, being a nature worship mountain cult of
Hinduism existed in Japan in the form of Shamanism
much earlier to Buddhism. Extra to this Parsis exist
having Vedic links from the times of Pur (sixth
Manuvantar). We have as well seen that out of other
dynasties of Yam-Dev emanating from his 10 wives lasted
up till 10th century and a few still continue in India, but in
the history of mankind a few other dynasties of Hinduism
have as well remained shining long and needless to point
out that when important Vedic traces shall die and they
are destined to become worthless or get extinct.
A few more Vedic Dynasties that could be traced surviving

till last millenniums are given below.
Out of Brahmana Hindu Shahi Dynasty of Kabul, the name

of Shri Vakkadeva remained celebrated down to the
Mohammadan conquest of Delhi in 1192 but some take
Samantdeva as the greatest.
Nanyadeva established Karnataki Dynasty in South-

Eastern Nepal and he ruled greater Mithila asBhupati
from 1097 to 1147 AD. He was taken as highly respected
ancestor Pradhan Purva Purush in 17th century by Newar
Malla Kings of Nepal Mandala.
106


There may be some more dynasties but those who forgot
their Vedic links are not supposed to using Vedic
techniques that are built-in with strengthening of will-power
and there by their long survival is not feasable. Mayans,
who emanated from Vishvakarma taken as the best ever
Architect by Devas and Asurs, survived for 3000 years but
when they distanced from Vedic Sanskiriti, they got
extinct. Hindus, the successors of Aryans are thus the
lone survival as they continue to imbibe with the Sanskiriti
of Vedics ancients and only because of them this
Sanskiriti is alive since times immemorial.
Inside India, Sena Dynasty ruled from Bengal in 11th and

12th century, in the region probably up to Varanasi,
covering much of the North-Eastern region of Indian Sub-
continent. Its control was limited up to only eastern Bengal
when Lakshman Sen got defeated from Turkic general
Bakhtiyar Khilji. In regard to Sena Dynasty however, it was
founded by Pala dynastys Hemanta Sen styling himself a
king in 1095AD. a copper plate (inscriptions written in
Sanskrit of Ganda character dated 3rd Jyaistha of 1136 or
1079 A.D.) found in Adil pur (or Edil pur) pargana records
that Lakshman Sen S/o Vallal Sen (1179-1285) erected
pillars of victory and sacrificial posts at Benaras,
Allahabad and Adon (coast) of the south sea. This dynasty
was famous for building Hindu temples and monasteries,
which include the renowned Dhakeshwari Temple in
Dhaka and Gaureshwara in Kashmir. Sena rulers were
patrons of literature. Jayadev the famous Sanskrit poet
and author of Gita Govinda was one of the Panchratnas
(five gems) in the court of Lakshman Sen.
After it, came a dynasty with the name of Deva Dynasty

itself (c.12th-13th century) which was also
a Hindu dynasty of early medieval Bengal and ruled over
eastern Bengal. The capital of this dynasty was
107


Bikrampur http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bikrampur in
present-day Munshiganj District of Bangladesh. This
Hindu dynasty Vaishnava is however different from an
earlier Buddhist dynasty (c. 8th-9th century) of Samatata,
whose capital was Devparvata. The major sources of the
history of this dynasty are the three copperplate
inscriptions of Damodaradeva issued in the Saka era1156,
1158 and 1165, which were his 4th, 6th and 13th regnal
years. The first three rulers are known from the Chittagong
copperplate inscription of Damodaradeva dated Saka era
1165. The first ruler of this dynasty was
Purushottamadeva, who rose from the position of a
village-chief (gramani). His son Madhumathana or
Madhusudanadeva was the first independent ruler of this
dynasty, who assumed the title of Nripati. He was
succeeded by his son Vasudeva who was succeeded by
his son Damodaradeva. Damodaradeva (reigned 1231
1243) was the most powerful ruler of this dynasty. He took
the title of Ariraja-Chanura-Madhava-Sakala-Bhupati-
Chakravarti. The inscriptional evidences show that his
kingdom was extended up to the present-day Comilla-
Noakhali-Chittagong region. A later ruler of this
dynasty Ariraja-Danuja- Madhva Dashrathdeva extended
his kingdom up to Bikrampur and made it his capital. He
issued an inscription from here. Yahya bin Ahmad in
his Tarikh-i-Mubarak Shahi mentioned that he (referred
as Danuj Rai of Sonargaon by Yahya) made an alliance
with Ghiyas-ud-Din Balban in 1281. The end of this
dynasty is not yet known. Surely, wherever the
strengthening of will power went down because of
people becoming more body-conscious, the end of
respective dynasty became imminent.
In India, Jainism, Buddhism and Sikhism can as well

be easily traced as part and parcel of Hinduism and
have maintained their shine as per their belief:
108


Alike in foreign countries where developed Yavans or
Greeks, Sakas or Scythians, Pahavasor or Parthians,
Kusanas or Kushans, some heterodox religions developed
in India as well.
Jainism takes Rishabh Dev (Adinath) as their first

Tirthankara, who in Hinduism is the son of Nabhi S/o
Angiradh S/o Priyavrat who was S/o Swayambhoo Manu
from whom the presently continuing day of Brahma
started. During 5th century B.C. however Vardhman
Mahavira became the most influential teacher of Jainism.
He was not the founder of the religion but appears in the
tradition as one who from the beginning followed a religion
established long ago and this reserves him as the last of
the great Tirthankars. Parsvanath, the traditional
predecessor is the first Jain figure for whom there lays
reasonable historical evidence. The religion has been in
decline since 8th century. Perhaps the methods of self-
control preached for keeping the followers soul-conscious
were more tough though they still have highest degree of
literacy than any other religion in India. Later some of its
sects rejected image worship and destroyed many art-
works in 12th century. Muslims are also responsible for
looting many temples in North India. In the 18th century
another important sect of Jainism got founded; it exhibited
Islamic inspiration in its iconoclasm and rejection of temple
worship. Complex rituals were abandoned in favour of
austere places of worship called sthanakas, from which
the sect is called Sthanakavasi.
Buddhism has links with Aryan-dynasty. In Hinduism,

after Lord Rama, his sons Lava and Kusha ruled South
and North Kosala, respectively. Other prominent
monarchs of this Solar-dynasty were Suddhodan leader of
Shakya Ganrajya and his son Siddhartha (Gautam
109


Buddha) who founded Buddhism. Sumitra was however
the last king of Ayodhya. Buddhism spread rapidly
throughout the land of its birth. Missionaries dispatched by
King Ashoka introduced the religion to southern India and
to the northwest part of the subcontinent. According to
inscriptions from the Ashokan period, missionaries were
sent to countries along the Mediterranean, although
without success. In earlier centuries Buddhism could have
easy grip in the other parts of the world, only because
many surviving but unconnected Dev-dynasties of similar
mindset were starving for teachers/ Gurus, who could tell
the reason of their sufferings and take them towards a
peaceful life. But after a pause of few centuries the
problem took a come back more aggressively in the areas
of Buddhism-spread, telling on its affectivity.
The problems affecting mental peace have presently

aggravated beyond proportion. Peace of mind has lost
specially during a few last decades. Besides causing other
health hazards, regular pills taking for even sleeping, has
become a common scene. With the aid of slight will-
power, our own body can set right many ailments, but a
continuously perturbed mind can not be put even on Yogic
Dhaarna. The entire world badly needs techniques of
Vedic-Sanskiriti. With slight efforts of Baba Ram Dev,
Yoga has become popular in the entire world. But still
people consider Yoga essential only for keeping the
body healthy, whereas it is such a wonderful
technique with which what ever aspired can be
achieved and correcting health is its built-in aspect,
needing no specific attention.
Sikhism: This dynastic description is not to be confused

with Avtars or a descent of the Supreme being (e.g.
Vishnu for Vaishnavities in Hinduism). Out of varying lists
of Avtars, Dashavtars of Garud Puran are Matsya,
110


Kurma, Varaha, Narasimha, Vaman, Parushram, Ram,
Krishan, Buddha and Kalki. Sikhism believes in
Dashavtars. Sikhism took birth and evolved in the Hindu
cultural and political matrix, just like
Jainism and Buddhism before it. Thus Sikhism, just like
any new religious tradition born in a particular age within a
pre-existing civilizational, social, religious and political
matrix, can be said to have basically the same relation to
Hinduism that Christianity has with Judaism. Sikhism took
birth and evolved in the Hindu cultural and political matrix.
Thus Sikhism, just like any new religious tradition born in a
particular age within a pre-existing civilization, social,
religious and political matrix, can be said to have basically
the same relation to Hinduism that Christianity has
with Judaism. Arjun Dev ji however said that I have broken
with the Hindu and the Muslim and I will not worship with
the Hindu nor like the Muslim go to Mecca, I shall serve
God and no other. I will not pray to idols nor say the
Muslim prayer. I shall put my heart at the feet of the One
Supreme Being, for we are neither Hindus nor
Mussalmans.
Sa Prathma Sanskriti Vishwawara (YV. 7/14)
The most well known source of light is Sun. In Hinduism

Suryadev has been worshipped since time immemorial
following the traditional way of respecting and worshipping
important forms of nature. Even Surya Dev of its Vedic
history observed these sacred traditions. By now,
Suryadev is a part of many festivals, including Pongal or
Makar Sankranti, Chhath Puja, etc. The Surya Namaskara
is a complete exercise procedure that is part of the daily-
morning routine of many Indian homes. It is a well-known
fact that light travels at a phenomenal speed of 3 x 108
111


meters/sec. This value is etched into the memory of
students in their early years in school, and is useful is
solving umpteen number of problems where the constant
'C' is used to denote the Speed of light. This value of the
Speed of Light was established by the experiment
conducted by Michelson and Morley, celebrated American
Physicists in the 19th Century.
But we are never told that a very close value to the

calculated one was determined in the 14th Century AD in
India? The below shloka is part of the Rig Veda and Saint
Sayanacharya (c.1300's), after reading the Rig Veda, gave
the comment as noted below:
Comment of Saint Sayanacharya
112


"It is to be noted that the Light due to the Sun travels 2202
Yojanas in half a Nimesha"
Now for the calculation, converting the units used in

ancient India to those used presently:
1 Yojan = 9 miles, 2202 Yojans = 19818 miles, 1 nimesh =

0.21333 seconds, 1/2 nimesh = 0.10665 seconds
Speed = distance / time = 19818 / 0.10665 = 185822 miles
per second = 299044 kms per second.
The value calculated by Michelson and Morley was
approximated to 186000 miles per second, which is used
these days along with the more common 3 x 108 meters
per second.
It must also be noted that Sayanacharya was only
commenting on the Rig Vedic text. It is possible that even
earlier interpretations and findings existed, but have not
stood the tests of time.
********************
India continued as the master of the world Jagat

Guru for millenniums.
Hinduism being ever lasting Sanatan, there are

innumerable Rishis/Munis those have given their
immemorial contribution in the unending quest of humanity
to explore the truth. Extra to the works of Sapt Rishis, who
are responsible for the safe upkeep of respective
Manvantar, their dynasties carried out two distinct types of
works. One was the same i.e. of Rishis and the other was
that of Prajapatis. They however spread to take care of
the entire humanity world-over. They also demonstrated
practically, how soul elevation is possible better by serving
113


others. The message was clear for the people to take
advantage of this Vedic-technique. Some kings Prajapatis
as well turned Rishis for various reasons and were called
as Rajrishis. Taking care of all aspects of the Creation was
an automatic fall-out.
As per details given in various Parts of the book Who are

we and what we are meant for?, the world-over spread of
Vedic-ancients just after settling of the aftermaths of last
Ice-age, is not a mention of Vedic texts only. The history
of various areas of the world, if sincerely reconstructed,
based on archeological findings, shall as well bring out the
same truth. Still, many heroes of various areas can be seen
maintaining very close resemblance with these mentions.
As we know, David (king) of Judah and Israel is founder of
the Judean dynasty. Several accounts of his
accomplishments occur in the Old Testament, chiefly in the
books of Samuel, Kings and Chronicles. The town
Bethlehem (West Bank) is specified in the Bible as the
birthplace of both David and Jesus Christ. The word David
however, is from Devi-d that in Sanskrit means bestowed
by the mother Goddess. The in-use Star of Devid is
nothing else but a simplified version of the Sri-Yantra,
connected with the Goddess Laxmi that used to be widely
drawn earlier in front of many Hindu homes (as dealt
exclusively in the separate chapter of this book). The word
descendants of Shem, which means having originated from
Shyam, Lord Krishna. Similarly, Horites are Harites,
meaning Worshipers of Hari (Krishna). As indicated
Ahirman, the Evil Spirit, or Avestan Angra-Mainyu, in the
ancient Persian religion Zoroastrianism is Vedic
Abhimanyu, who is also the descendent of Chakshus (6th)
Manu.
114


We can thus clearly see that Vedic ancients can be easily
located all over the world, with out least ambiguity. Let us
attempt reconstruction of History of some area by taking
consideration of some basic facts connected with the area.
For instance, taking Greece a test case, as pointed out in
Part-4 of the book Pythagoras, a Greek philosopher and
mathematician, whose doctrines strongly influenced Plato,
believed in immortality and in the transmigration of souls.
During last phase of his life (around 500 BC), he delivered
many finer details of life after-death, to the world that as
well already exised in Vedic texts. It became apparent that
in his previous birth, he was connected with Vedic
ancients and Intuition of his ancients must have worked in
him. Further, according to Vedic texts, in Seventh
Manvantar, Greece was with Shani Dev S/o Surya Dev.
Earlier to it in sixth Manvantar, Abhimanyu S/o Chakshus
Manu is Manu of ancient Persia, and has been also
associated with Angira in ancient Persian religion
Zoroastrianism. He is Ahirman Ahit-Dev of Avesta. He is
also the King Minos Menun of Greece and is the
conqueror of war of Troy. Incidentally, Pythagoras himself
claimed that he had been Euphorbus, a warrior in the
Trojan War, and that he had been permitted to bring into
his earthly life, the memory of all his previous existences.
Further, Zeus the Greek God of heaven travels planet to

planet on a mystical six-horse chariot wielding a trident.
Indra the Vedic king of heaven also travels on a mystical
six-horse chariot wielding a thunderbolt. Parthia is from
Sanskrit word Parth used by Lord Krishna for his friend
turned devotee - Arjuna. In Greek mythology, Hercules is a
hero noted for his strength and courage and for his many
legendary exploits. His name is from the word Hari-
culeesh meaning thereby, in the lineage Kul of Hari (Lord
Krishna). The Greek greeting Hari-tutay means May, Hari
(Krishna) bless you. Prometheus is from word Pramathes
115


i.e. Lord Shiva. Demetrius names of several kings of
Macedonia, Syria and that of Pharos, is from the word
Deva-mitra, meaning friend of the gods. Once again,
means place of education, is from the word Arishta-taal,
the warder of calamities i.e. God. Socrates is from the
word Sukruti, one whose conduct is meritorious. Greek
Silver coins made by Agathaclose, a Greek ruler from the
2nd century B.C., bear the imprint of Krishna and Balram
and are displayed in several museums.
Extra to the ancient civilization of Greece, we can

similarly chase any area of the world to get the similar
results concluding the close connections of the area
with the Vedic ancients. The reconstruction of correct
history based on facts having come to light afterwards
assume importance as the natives of the area, if
unaware of their correct past, can not be expected to
create new history.
************
116


Part-6
Chapter-2
Vedic-Sanskriti is totally scientific.
(Gist: An ant hardly fits-in well to any compare with an

elephant. It cannot even have a complete over-view of the
later, in its one sight. In the same way, the human beings
having gone too much body-conscious, cannot understand
their soul-conscious Vedic ancients by any stretch of their
imagination. This is the reason that we are left with no
option other than to perceive their normal acts as magical.
We call all such acts as myths and take their history as
mythology. However, Hindus who are their genetically
proven successors, have before them an open field to
easily become magical as they were and this simply needs
their spiritual up-lift / soul-elevation, i.e. by again becoming
soul-conscious. Further, it has been proved in chapter-1
that, though its might is the main reason of the since-ever
survival of Vedic Sanskriti, but factually its totally scientific
base is the main reason of its such a fantastic might and
this important fact has been exposed out at every step in
this chapter by considering only a few aspects of this
Sanskriti, which is much vast than sky and much
deeper than the sea. In practical application, Dharm of
this Sanskriti that is wrongly taken as some sort of religion,
as well maintains most scientific approach in all its
practices, rituals & traditions. Further, service to masses is
its main endevour and this infact, being service to
Almighty, recoups might of its followers who are presently
known Hindus. Again, for all these reasons only, Dharm
of Hindus can be taken as surviving since ever and shall
remain surviving forever. It is thereby called as eternal
Sanatan. In its main technique of self-elevation, it calls for
the need of utilizing His grace over mankind of providing in
them a built-in capability to think at any length. In a way,
117


taming of thoughts is the key-route of elevation and by
practicing it, we can lift us up to scale any height of soul-
elevation. Proceeding ahead on this path is also easy
since in the design of our mind and body, working of our
psychology is such that while taming of our thoughts
through Vedic techniques, tempted with the simultaneous
on-the-way gains, taking advantages of Vedic techniques
becomes our own temperament. How process of thinking
continues in us, how our thoughts can act powerful, more
than any other force in the world and how after enhancing
our cognition, we can as well depend on the intuitions from
thought-clusters of our ancients, has been given in the
chapter.
We have already observed that presently, material

advancements of the on-going era are simultaneously
pushing us in a deep ocean of restlessness and therefore
time has ripped now that for safe and faster meaningful
progress as that of our ancients, we determine to revive all
their techniques. In the history of mankind, we have been
facing downfalls after each blank period caused by various
reasons viz. due to Ice age, due to Noah/Manus Deluge,
due to Devs-split and Drying-up of Saraswati River etc.
We have missed our true identity. However after settling of
the aftermaths of blankperiods, by now Meditation has
been again accepted world-over by mainstream society as
of utmost use for taming of thoughts. This Vedic discovery
has turned a number of practitioners in to super human
beings, in past more than 6000 years. As elaborated in the
chapter, through meditation exercises on various energy
Chakras and vital body-points Marm-sthans,
experiments on strengthening of will-power continue to
prove that this technique automatically makes us health-
wise mighty and mentally sharper as well. This brings us
in commanding position on the working of our own body
and mind, such as by improving our command on our
118


exocrine and endocrine system, etc. These ancients
explored that our mind and body holds the remote of entire
universe. Thus, our might goes on increasing by and by
and brings in our control the entire surroundings as much
we practice for it. It has been explained as per
descriptions given in the chapter-9 Pranic-assimilation
and in chapter-10 Pranic-healing of part 2 of this book,
how practicing the Pranic treatment of our energy
chakras, pays us a lot, in lot many ways. As per its design,
our body always continues to attempt for its curing best to
its might. In meditation, practices done for either purpose
also, in the first instance, these automatically take care of
our health. It is only due to distancing from Vedic Sanskriti
that our health has become our biggest problem of the
day. Things have started changing and to our good
fortune, Yoga that entails meditation in body-exercises,
has again started curing people for a number of ailments.
Not only incurable diseases are being tackled effectively,
presently the distant Pranic healing is also being done
successfully.
.
We further know that it is the mental unity, which makes
one and one eleven, and it has been as well confirmed by
experiments being conducted presently that altering of
brain waves is possible by meditation. Thus if we proceed
scientifically, creating a sort of tsunami of mass movement
can become possible for our either effort. Therefore, for
the much-needed concerted effort on either front, firstly we
need developing Telepathy-Communications through
Meditation practices. Further, as much we utilize the
unique power of thoughts, more and more wonderful our
mental communication becomes. Scientific experiments
have proved Telepathy is real and feasible. Otherwise
also, in future launches of mankind, we are confronting
many areas where communication through free-space
waves as well, do not work and thus with out this
119


technique, further progress in such areas is likely to have
a halt. The thought waves can be used in many ways e.g.
for reading the mind of others, for mind-to-mind
communication, for controlling the subtle activities
(sentiments, aspirations, intentions and imaginations)
there in others or in the self. Secondly, beforehand
reading of the entire personality by the study of the Aura
of any individual, can take us much ahead very quickly.
Where as while dealing in the end of this chapter in regard
to the cosmic evolution of body, it has been made clear as
to from where our Aura gets colours, tips have been given
in the chapter, after the study and inference drawn by
observing colour of the different Aura-layers, that belong
to our health, cosmos, character, emotions and spiritual
status. This also explains how deeply the Vedic ancients
got a correct understanding of our Cosmic-evolution
and were able to visualize the mind as subliminal stage of
matter and energy, because of which our conscious Jeev-
Shakti succeeds in materialization of our desires (even to
the extent of curse Shrap and blessings Vardans). So
much so, by the movement of celestial matter i.e.
Cosmology, they could uniquely relate the possible effects
on human psychology and developed Astrology as a full-
fledged subject. The colours of Aura apparently reflect the
effect of cosmos on us. Besides a step ahead in realizing
the self, this makes our understanding indelible as to how
Super-conscious Par Brahm handles the entire show of
the whole Creation by becoming Omnipotent and
Omnipresent. The entanglement between the two
(conscious and super-conscious Atma and Paratma), has
been taken by some scientists of repute, as existence of
universal awareness or as propagation of information
sharing through out the universe coming out of primordial
singularity. Vedics confirmed that such attempts to know
Him, make us by and by, at par with Him in all our mights.
Janat tumah, Tumahi hai Jaayi-Tulsidas, meaning
120


thereby; one who happens to know You, becames as
You. That is why the Vedic ancients were superb in all
respects. Emphasis has been laid in the chapter that after-
effects of blank-periods needs careful tackling, otherwise
this evidence is available in abundance that advancement
of Vedic ancients is to ever remain magical for us, until we
as well dive in the 98% subtle worlds (Vedic 14 Lokas)
where lay the roots of the perceivable 2% material-world.
For us to adopt their techniques in a natural way, these

ancients developed several rituals & traditions. Such as by
adopting Symbolic representation, the sub-conscious
mind has been forced to retain well-thought and intricate
technique of Vedic ancients for delivering of its benefits,
also in a natural way. This has been explained in the
chapter by taking pictorial depiction of an episode of
churning of ocean Samudra Manthan that factually
explains and attempts to retain in us the technique of
awakening of our serpent power Kundalni-Jagran.
Once we understand the science presented through such
depictions, our subconscious takes over it for our all-time
use. A number of such episodes are available in Vedic
texts that bring out the knowledge laying in dormant. By
keeping these ancients in our own line of thinking, we
ignorantly go on criticizing various episodes of Vedic texts.
Be it the case of the Hindu deity, shown having face of a
monkey, elephant, lion etc., or a number of faces, or
number of hands, their postures, their conveyance as
different beast or bird, or any item of their background, all
of these are the outcome of their researches. By benefiting
the mankind with the results of intense research work
Tapasya of these ancients, India has retained the Title of
Jagat-Guru for millenniums and still by present day
scientific experiments we just go on proving only the truth
disclosed by them earlier. Take the instance of Creation
coming in to existence, through our science of the day,
121


also we now know that the basic building blocks (atomic
particles) in all the atoms are same but this one-ness is
not confined only to material world. These are same basic
building blocks even in the elements of our life-fluid
Protoplasm in each live-cell of all the beings. It has been
shown in this chapter as to how through latest experiment
by CERN at Geneva, from out of energy transformation,
scientist were able to lay hands on the formation stage of,
what they inadvertently named as God-particle, but by
this they could prove the declaration of Holy Gita Beejam
ma sarvabhutanam Vidhi parth sanatnam (Gita- 7/10),
that Arjun know me as the eternal seed of all beings. But
in addition to material aspect of Vedic Panch Mahabhut,
they still need to go a long way to visualize that this
version is also true in respect of intellect Buddhi and the
glory Tej, as is the essence of the rest of aforesaid
Shloka that He is also the intelligence of the intelligent and
the glory of the glorious Buddhibudhimatamasmi
tejasvatejasnamyaham .
The important point is that how long we can afford to miss

launching mass movements for making progress in line of
our ancients, on various fronts that are presently sick and
some are stinking badly. As has been visualized, by
handling roots, we are now required to move from subtle
to material world. Such as, to treat depression, instead of
medication for checking chemical imbalancing in the brain,
we need treating depression by meditation and chemical
imbalancing will get set-right automatically. Taking
advantage of spirituality this way, instead of sticking on
Seeing is believing, we shall be able To see what we
believe in, undauntedly in line with Vedic derivation Jaisi
Drashti - Vaisi Srashti. Here Drashti has to be of
determined nature sankalpit and even Darshan of
Nirakar could be successfully attempted by many
practitioners. The acquired knowledge needs permanent
122


retention. Though it is through Pranic-energy, all our
desires get materialized, yet apart from Kriya-Shakti
Pranic- energy increases our will-power Ichha-Shakti
and Gyan-Shakti as well. This way our holding capacity
Patrata goes high. Further, to trigger in us the dedication
Shradha, which settles down our mind fast and thereby
raises our holding capacity, the Vedic insertion of Ma-
Gayatri as embodiment of Pranic energy, has provided a
much needed sound base. That is how the Vedic formula
got derived Shradhavan Labhate Gyanam. Many such
useful formulae takes us ahead for manifestations of
supernatural potency in us for our participation in different
subtle worlds and it becomes possible to derive out many
advantages, as explained category-wise and sub-category
wise, in the chapter. In fact Vedic ancients have moved
every step so scientifically that presently the attaining of
Siddhis (Anima, Garima, Laghima, Prakamp, Ishatva,
Vashitva, etc) are now being taken as advancement of
neuroscience.
Vedics have worked on various possibilities to determine

the Creation for its coming in to existence. The one way
takes manifestation of Almighty firstly as Ma-Gayatri, the
embodiment of Pranic Energy. We can see that in Vedic
expressions, among gods that are fraction Swansh of His
divinity Chetna having commanding capacity, none is
with out his better-half that represent the respective form
of energy. To make us confident of the revered Ma
Gayatris enormous might, a little detail of the business
being handled by her in other worlds (Lokas) through
these various gods, has been given in the chapter. It has
been as well cautioned that by distancing from the tested
techniques of Vedic Sanskriti and thereby, by losing their
might, has forced many dynasties to extinct and many
others are apparently following the suite, which is also
obvious from the existing chaos all around, in the world.
123


Otherwise, line of Vedic ancients if toed, it has been
proved that for the available extra sensory perception
(ESP) potential of a human mind that gets reflected
even in our pre-cognitive dreams, nothing is
impossible for human beings. Cases of accidental
arousing of ESP even in children, proves its in-dormant
status in all of us. This is in fact, His unique way
adopted for our refreshing. Nature too, as well
constantly reminds us of the same. We daily observe that
some of the bio-magnetic waves have similar
characteristics as that of geo-magnetic waves. Some birds
and animals take advantage of this fact in many ways.
Such as they never miss the direction while retreating a
distance of thousands of miles. Much is required to be
done to explore out our hidden memories, to study and
making use of neuro-hormonal secretions, to know the
interdependence of bio-magnetic and geo-magnetic
effects and resulting neuronal excitations, in regard to our
extrasensory perceptions, role of our unconscious mind
etc. All these are some very challenging issues and we,
the only intelligent-being specie cannot afford to loose,
what we already possess.
Holy Gita as well confirmed that the seeds of super

conscious lie in every brain and this simply means
that entire knowledge is there in each mind in dormant
stage. It has been attempted to prove that how insertion
of the concept of Ma-Gaytri as embodiment of primordial /
Pranic energy Adi-Shakti and that of all other gods,
representing various forms of energy, suits best to the
design of our mind and body and how the rituals &
traditions of Vedic Sanskriti, also aim to provide
sustenance energy for recouping of gods and with their
aids, it is possible to put at work, our entire neural network
of all the 14 billion neurons of our skull termed as Ksheer
124


Sagar by Vedics, out of which we use not more than 4% ,
in our entire life. In the chapter, some modern inventions
have been linked with what these ancients achieved a
long ago. The detail of the other such achievements has
been given in another chapter along with the name of
Vedic researchers Rishis. The next such invention is
likely to be, when we shall find Mars exactly similar as
earth. Whereas by this discovery long ago, Vedic-ancients
knew that Mars is a portion detached from Earth in some
celestial event and as such they called it the son of Earth
Bhoomi-Sut.
Darwin evolution theory failed for his inability to perceive

and link it with the Cosmic evolution because it is the
Cosmology, which sets our fortune. How Prakash-Tatva
of Nakshatra gets reflected in our Aura and how it works
on our future, has been made clear in the chapter. For all
this Vedic ancients had a deep study of mind & matter and
proved that right at the subtle start, it is nothing but His
Chetna every where. In us, this get expressed through
our thoughts and that is why our thoughts are also
imperishable and are more powerful than any other force
in the world. As said, if we proceed just in a natural way
by taming thoughts, we shall become more and more
powerful and shall find that the entire nature is at work for
our sake. Right from making people learn to live in a
civilized way, Vedic ancients provided a door step service
world-over and their commanding presence everywhere,
has been proved in Chapter-1. But in due course, for
some or the other reason we have distanced from Vedic
techniques to some or the other extent. Results of our this
departure are very much in front of us in the form of
turmoil and restiveness everywhere that has made our life
a hell, worst than that of insignificant creatures. This is a
path leading us to virtual extinction of mankind. Covering
all the scientific angles, our methodical retreat as
125


guided by Guru Dev Acharya Shriram Sharma, has
been as well given in this chapter. Guru Dev has also
cautioned that despite this living boon bestowed only
up on us, if we live a dull, deprived, restless and
dependent life, it is a gaffe, it is a sin and it is an insult
to the blessing of the Omnipotent.
For getting rid of presently running difficult times, it

essentially needs our fast retreat to the tested techniques
of Vedic Sanskriti. The science of the subliminal mind can
elucidate the mysteries of nature and help enlighten the
multiple dimensions of life with glow of absolute truth. Our
own Cosmic centers (Chakras and Marm-sthans) need
activation by Pranic energy by using the subtle force of our
mind as given in the book. If stimulated, even our Ajna-
Chakra turns out to be infinitely more sensitive and
powerful than the magnetic crystals of Radar with which
we can perceive only in infrared and ultra-violet ranges. As
shown in the chapter, Ajna-chakra is the core of self-
realization and the center for the linkage of individual
consciousness with the Omnipresent Super
Consciousness. Pineal (tiny endocrine) gland is the
microstructure of this (third) eye. The other glands and
each part of the body fall in the beat of some or the other
Chakra. Regular Dhyan-Sadhna of Vedic Sanskriti
with correct methodology of taking care of all other
chakras is aimed to activate them in natural harmony
with the other functions of brain and the endocrine
system for attaining extraordinary talents and
supernatural potentials. With all this with us, we the
Indians can very well prepare ourselves and can
certainly change the existing awful world scenario
through a well planned mass movement. Indians have
no other option as being successors of Vedic
ancients, indigenous of this Dev-Bhumi, shall have to
own responsibility to carry forward the mission of
126


their ancients. They shall have to take lead by rising to
the occasion. It is surely a long way to go. Nature
Prakriti is a school but horizons of consciousness are
beyond the sensory functions Indriyateet and for
understanding and taking advantage of the severally
experienced natures riddles alike Black holes or cosmic
tunnels etc, we badly need arousal of our ESP.
From a few points taken as above it can be visualized that

Vedic Sanskriti is totally scientific. Vedic ancients have
made us to envision that there is nothing like miracle in the
entire nature. What is new to us, makes us to surprise.
How these ancients were taken as aliens has been as well
reproduced in a box Anunnakies and Sumerians).
Religion with out science is supersitition and science

with out religion is materialism.
Abdul-Baha
______________________________________________
_
Not only the survival since times immemorial of Vedic

Sanskriti is a proof of its might, but this is so because
its base is totally scientific and our retreat to minimize
the distance having occurred so far after blank
periods, can bring sea-change in the present ugly
scenario of the whole world:
As per the definitions of the words Religion and Dharm

explained earlier, only Dharm is supposed to be totally
scientific. Presently religious traditions confine to
observance of the set of beliefs or practices more
concerned with the body, and these too change with the
time and place. Truth of religion thus remains changing
that cause conflicts with orthodox. Dharma as said is more
127


concerned with Soul and its elevation. Since soul is
beyond the catch of time and space, its truth never
changes and falsehood is deterring to soul elevation.
Thus, the way religions are being observed nowadays, the
soul-elevation has gone beyond their scope. In Vedic
Hindu Dharma, the conscious of eternal Purush is behind
the cyclic/periodical business of the entire Creation
Srashti. This is how the time scales of only Hindu
Dharma correspond to those of modern scientific
cosmology. Its cycle run from our ordinary day and night to
a day and night of Brahma, 8.64 billion years long, which
is longer than the age of the Earth and Sun and is about
half the time since Big-Bang. It has been told in the facts
of Creation, as explained by this Sanskiriti that in the start
of the present cycle, He first manifested himself in
Primeval -energy Adi Shakti. This simply goes to confirm
that thereafter, coming into existence of Celestial nature
Prakriti (Creation) and running of its business, has
become possible by millions of Mass energy
conversions. Since we are a fraction of the same behind-
the-scene Master-Conscious Shreshttha-Chetan
(Sreshttha covering the truth Satya and eternal
pleasure Anand), becoming elevated as He is, or
attaining Him as a final target, has been our own
temperament Swabhav. But we must firstly understand
our Psychology. Psychology is scientific study of the
behaviour of the mind, referring to observable and
measurable action and reactions (such as the blink of an
eye, an increase in heart rate, or the unruly violence that
often erupts in a mob) of both conscious and unconscious
mental states. These states cannot actually be seen but
can be only inferred from observable behavior. For
example, researchers found that persons could control
their brain wave patterns to some extent, particularly the
so-called alpha rhythms generally associated with a
relaxed, meditative state (also termed as daydreaming
128


stage). Here we are advised to remain sticking with one
thought Dharna, thus narrowing our attentions spread.
The whole process of becoming thought-less by fixing the
mind on the object of knowledge (Generally the deity) with
continued alertness has been termed, as Dhyan and then
the profound contemplation is Samdhi, which is the
perfect absorption of thought in the object of knowledge
and its union and identification with that object. This entire
process has been dealt with separately and the purpose of
this much submission here is to simply indicate that
through this tested way, the power of thought leads us to
an inner illumination that being the delight of the true
knowledge of reality.
Alike mental behaviour, the unique power of thought,

which is greater than any other power of the world, is also
needed to be thoroughly understood. It is our thought
pattern Manah that is behind all our fall and rise
Bandhan aur Mukti. Thoughts being expression of divinity
Our soul in us, can never decay and therefore
segregated matching cluster cloud of thoughts, that has
formed in space (that we consider empty, as defined and
calculated in chapter-1) because of continuous thinking of
all other beings, living or with astral bodies, as per their
ability, including all the scholars / Gurus / Rishis etc. in
either state, are always there. These clusters are ever
ready for interacting with us and virtually only this
interaction takes ahead our process of thinking at the
behest of the eternal power of Pranic-energy Adi-Shakti.
We the human beings are in a very much advantageous
position. On the one hand we have been bestowed with
the power to think at any length, which has kept us in
commanding position to take any work from available
enormous amount of Pranic-energy and on the other
hand the suitable expert guidance of able-most scholars
i.e. of Vedic-ancients, is as well all-time available to us.
129


Going through the text, they left for us and continued
pondering on the ideas given by them helps us in mental
interaction with them. Their intuitions resulted in such
situations, have led to various inventions. The frequency
range and cosmic expansion of thought waves is much
higher (estimated around 83 millions miles/sec, when
normal) than electromagnetic waves (maximum 1.86 lacs
miles/sec) and this decides their beat of actions. Those,
having higher Pranic-assimilation and strong will power
(strength of inner-self); always have their free-hit turn to
exhibit the miracle of any kind. The difficulty is that
thoughts of negative thinkers are also there and if we also
go a little negative, such thought clusters get attracted,
messing the thinking and to leave us in a state of utter
confusion. Many such negative characters, having some
determination, have blown the society in the dreadful fire
of hatred, discrimination and even wars. Every other day
we do have the sad experience of the working of mass
mentality. On the other hand, those who maintain healthy
thinking have been able to polarize their surroundings for
many miles wherein even the snake and peacock forget
their genetic rivalry. Vedic ancients had a passion of
creating such atmosphere. The pilgrimage sites continue
to be wrapped with such thought clusters of the connected
devotees from any distance. One feels very relaxed after
entering in such zones. Understanding the science of
various approaches can affect changes in the world
scenario as required.
Measure of our inner strength Will-power is now

possible by checking our aura and the advanced
techniques of Vedic-ancients viz. telepathy,
meditation etc. need revival for faster pace of
progress:
130


All this is no more a fiction and aura emitted by our body
can be studied. Those at higher-level state have been
understanding the nature of persons they meet. This fact
however has been proved by the Kirilian photography that
our body emits Aura. Vedics have determined earlier that
this Aura is as per the resultant of our three basic qualities
(Trigunas, -Sat, Raj and Tam) and our whole
personality can be easily read through our Aura. This is a
specialized topic dealt in Chapter 8 Part-2 of the book Out
of the five layers of aura, Health Aura is adjacent to the
body contour. That as well corresponds to Ayurvedic Vat,
Pitta and Cough). It is colour less and each shade in it, if
any, is the indication of some or the other ailment. There
might be a case that the ailment is yet to be reflected in
the physical body and is presently out of the reach of
modern medical instruments to detect. Health Aura
provides a wonderful opportunity to observe, to keep a
record there of and to treat the ailment with the help of
magnetic property of Pranic-energy, right there in the
astral body i.e. measures can be taken to nip the ailment
in its bud. (See chapter Pranichealing of this book). Next
to it, the Vital Aura layer indicates the activities going
inside the Astral body. Controlled by our will power, it
starts with light pink tinge and finally becomes blue in the
outer region. Cosmic Aura is the next layer whose
colours keep on changing due to constant changes in our
emotions and desires at any particular point of time. The
seeds of all the impulses such as Greed, Violence,
Cruelty, Rages and Impatience etc. are common in the
crude people and animals. The lower modes such as
Ignorance, Dullness and Passivity etc. form our nature as
Tamas and Arrogance, Sensitivity, Greed and Anger etc.
make us of Rajas nature. Their movement can be very
well seen through the colour of Pran these carry. Such
as, a kick of anger makes it reddish, fear makes it dull-
gray and so forth. Aura photography provides us an
131


opportunity as the desired changes, can be affected by
filling up of Pranic-energy through connected energy
centers Chakras and record keeping of the same shall
help us in making faster progress. Vedic ancients were the
experts of using Pranic energy of exact colour required for
the specific purpose. The anatomy of all the three bodies
too, was completely clear to them including the beat of
every energy center Chakra. They could lay their hands
on the delicate points Marm-Sthan of the physical body
to work over invisible endocrine-glands for secretion of
desired hormones etc. and to master further, all the eight
Virtues Asht-Siddhis and thereby attained all the nine
wealth Nav-Niddhies. Character-Aura is the next layer,
which is of a permanent nature indicating our character of
the past and present. This layer is unique and remains
stable, as is the case of ones thumb-impression.
Spiritual-Aura is the outer-most layer. This indicates our
spiritual advancement. It is denser around the face.
Archeological and artifacts show a projected glowig circle
around the faces of Sumerian gods as the status of their
divinity. This practice was retained word-over as continued
in Aryans and now in Hindus.
The colours of Character aura and inference thereof

can be our constant guide:
The day is not far when our inside would be out on

computer screen through this aura-study of the layer
depicting our character.
-Dirty black aura indicates that the individual under
scanning is dominated by the thoughts of lust, hatred, ego,
jealous and revenge.
-Brown shadows are of fear and anxiety.
-Pure love and affection radiate bright red.
-This becomes brownish in sexually charged love and
attraction.
132


-Thought waves of self-esteem and ambition emit bright
orange.
-Waves emerging from spiritual illumination reflect brilliant
light blue.
This distinction is possible by high level Yogis with

their naked eyes. But with the expertise of aura
photography development, the extensive use of this
information shall soon lead humanity towards a new
dawn every where for striking engagements to
selections of the leader and may be we wish to check
it before entering in to friendship.
Alike light and sound waves the different kind of thought

waves, with different intensities, frequencies and
wavelength are there all around us. With their help not
only the individual minds can be influenced but by making
dense cluster of similar kind of thought waves and by
directing these through currents of conscious force, along
with vital energy Prana, conscious domain of nature can
be as well influenced and desired flow of thoughts can be
set-in in the masses. This is how; during surges, we still
see the phenomenon of mass-mentality working. The
exponential amplification of velocity and charge (impact) of
the current of thought waves is again a natural
phenomenon depending on our urge and for this reason,
elevated Pranic-level Vedic ancients of greater inner-
strength have been doing miracles of saving dignity and
for making destiny of masses, but all that have been
ignorantly considered only as myth by the ignorant critics.
The scope of covering various other fields by this
technique is far-reaching. Such as, the colours of inner
most layer of human aura can tell us all about ones health
conditions and outermost layer that deals with on-going
emotions, can lead us to the reading of his mind correctly,
which shall soon become much advanced a step than
133


studying CCTV footage, and so forth. Such experiments
are being shown by Pranic-healers even now. But if it
could be a State-owned subject in classrooms, it shall
boost-up desire of becoming Yogi en-mass. By developing
techniques for the thorough checking of the Aura, its use
shall over turn the world scenario. Selection of appropriate
persons suiting best to respective fields shall become
flaw-less. Bad characters will not be able to get in to
democratic institutions. One shall get a life-partner of his
own nature and so forth.
Telepathy, that remained very common in early Vedic

ancients, is the only hope of establishing contacts in space
missions and with nuclear submarines deep beneath the
sea where radio contact is not possible. With new
discoveries of Bioelectricity and sensory potential of
human body, biomedical scientists have started accepting
that human body is an instrument better than a radio,
television or a computer. This is how the subliminal layers
of mind emit and attract thoughts and sentiments to and
from, any where in the cosmos. Extrasensory process like
telepathy thus becomes possible. This field vitally needs
state-patronage, as on the face of the energies of a
spiritually evolved mind, the nuclear energy shall go
insignificant.
It is encouraging to observe that the mainstream society of

the world has by now accepted Meditation, Yoga & idea
of spiritual living, and others out side the main stream, too
are scrutinizing this popular phenomenon objectively. With
the scientific tests on the power of spirituality, essence of
Holy Gita is becoming more relevant. As said, by
meditation, which is the discovery of Rig Veda (i.e. of
more than 6000 years ago), has power to alter brain
waves and as proven scientifically, this reduces criminal
intent, stresses, anger and help to recover from illness.
134


Further, detection of unusual level concentrated signals by
electronic detectors (earlier placed around the world as an
experiment to detect the existence of concentrated brain
waves) during the time of 9/11 incident and during
different global catastrophes, have attracted global
attention. Quantum Physicists are debating, specifically
more after CERN experiment that although they are
separated by light-years of space, how does one sub-
atomic particle know the altered behaviour of the other
particle?, and how it responds accordingly? It appears as
if these share some common information engrained in
them from the time of these particles were created. The
fact is what Gita has exposed as an essence of Vedas that
Omnipresent Master Consciousness is at the driving seat
Beejam ma sarva bhutanam Vidhiparath sanatnam,
Buddhi budhi matamasmi tejasva tejasnamyaham -
Gita VII/10. Meaning: Arjuna, know Me as the eternal
seed of all beings. I am the intelligence of the intelligent
and the glory of the glorious. Laying hands on Beejam
inadvertently also named as God-Particle stands
appreciated but its wisdom Buddhi and the glow Tej
is yet to be visualized. Various subtle level worlds along
with the physical world are a reality that is also being
nourished by the Para-psychologists. Our frame of mind
(mind-set) triggers the setting of different worlds in their
fixed forms in the physical surrounding around us. What
we are viewing is as per our present mindset and limited
ability of senses. Jaisi Drashti Vaisi Srashti. Since it is
not the reality, as being in a continuously changing state,
whatever perceived is simply an illusion. This is the
concept of Maya in Vedic texts. It is time to incorporate
the concept of consciousness in the ultimate unified theory
of Physics that explain every thing from big Galaxies and
Black holes to the Sub-atomic particles.
135


A close study of experts explains that the relationship
between religion and science has been a subject of study
since addressed by philosophers, theologians, scientists,
and others. Perspectives from different geographical
regions, cultures and historical epochs are diverse, with
some characterizing the relationship as one of conflict,
others describing it as one of harmony, and others
proposing little interaction. But generally, Science and
Religion are taken as pursuing the knowledge of the
universe (Cosmos / Srashti) using different
methodologies. It is further taken that Science
acknowledges the reason, empiricism and evidence, while
religion is considered including only revelation, faith and
sacredness. In this study, we however forgot that human
mind that perceives and acknowledges previously
mentioned different outcomes, either Scientific or
Religious, is the same in both the cases and the
utility/impact of the intakes to which we are only
concerned with, depends on our perceptions what we take
as correct. As such, the role of faith and belief on our
perception cannot be neglected. In emergency, people
with full of confidence are seen doing jobs in a fit of the
moment, that are otherwise impossible for them. As
otherwise seen, the persons doing such tough jobs when
get nervous, they behave in much cowardly manner. Such
as, they get afraid of a rope, taking it a snake. How it
becomes possible and how psychology of faith interacts
between planning and implementation right from the
command by the brain to the triggering of hormonal
activity of body-glands, leading to additional sugar in the
blood, giving extra energy at the moment, is a
phenomenon well understood by now. In general however,
as the matter (its astronomical forces) influences the mind
(as suggested by astrological prediction), the effect of
mind (in its meditative state) on the matter (such as on the
surroundings), is not unusual. Mind and matter are after all
136


the produce of nature only. Alike we take mind as crystal,
which is subtler than Helium and Krypton atoms, the
Indian philosophy described mind as the subliminal form of
matter and energy. We can understand this in yet other
way. We know that over 95% of nourishment of plant and
trees is supplied through sunlight that also gets absorbed
by fruits and grains. The sunlight and subtle radiations
absorbed by the body are concentrated in the mind. Thus,
mind is also very special kind of matter, light or other
forms of energy. The entanglement between the two,
which Vedics take as that of super conscious, has been
taken by some scientists of repute, as existence of
universal awareness or as propagation of information
sharing through out the universe coming out of primordial
singularity. It is heartening that experiments to affect mass
psychology are being now taken seriously after
inspirations taken from Holy Gita. There Lord Krishna says
that I am the reason of the existence of entire universe
and here Scientists say that it is dark energy forcing things
to remain observable as these are. Incidentally Krishna as
well represent the dark (Black).
The Puranic narrations as that of Prahlad S/o

Hiranyakashyapu, Dhuruv S/o Uttanpad and others where
Psychology turned the game in a miraculous manner,
have to be taken as correct, though probing may continue
for scientific certification and satisfaction. Alike this, in
every field Vedic Dharma, which we wrongly call a
Religion as explained, can be seen complementing only
Science, instead of any clash with it. Whereas Science
seeks only truth, Vedic Dharma is as well an embodiment
of truth only. When Vedas and other Vedic texts confuse,
it must be taken as needing an in-depth study between the
lines. Other wise also, Vedas are words-personification of
the Creator and as mentioned in Veda itself, It is not
possible to know the text/Him completely. But nothing
137


would be greater a sin to think that the Soul-
conscious Vedic ancients, a lot many findings of
whom have already been well taken by us
scientifically, had any intentions to derail the new
generations by putting before them the secrets of
nature as unfolded by them in every field.
After-effects of blank-periods needs careful tackling,

evidence is in abundance there to prove that
advancement of Vedic ancients is still beyond our
reach:
It is a well-convincing fact that in our ancient times what

factually went wrong is, that after each massive
devastating event on earth, the memory of the earlier era
got lost, leaving us dependent on the archeological
excavations to reconstruct the history. This work has
never been done earnestly. Such as, after last Ice age, we
took as if it is the start of life on earth. Charles Darwin
implanted a theory of evolution of Human beings from Ape
specie meeting strong criticism finally. In this connection
lately a reference is also seen that of a public opinion poll
by Pew Research Center, Washington D.C. announcing
that 77% out of 909 Hindu respondents from India agree
to the theory and 80% of God believers agree that the
evolution is the best explanation for the origin of human
life on earth and Vedic concept of Dashavatar can be
seen as having some similarities to the theory. This survey
which has been done in the start of 21st century is bound
to go erroneous as Hindus too need to revive the concepts
of Vedic Sanskriti that lost its shine during millenniums of
disturbed and slavery period of India and even after
freedom, the society is yet to come out of the nick naming
trends such as calling its followers a saffron brigade.
138


Similarly, after Noah/Manu deluge, it appears as if the
ancient history of mankind got deleted. Reconstruction of
history further has been a biased workmanship. Our main
mistake is that though we knew that there has been a lot
of study by Vedic ancients, not only in regard to material
aspects of the Creation but as well that of its subtle
worlds, which holds the seeds of material world and
though it was even well scripted much earlier to the era
when west came in position to communicate and dictate
better, it preferred to ignore and discard the entire study of
Vedic ancients, some times due to ignorance and many
times due to the biased reasons. What a joke that
forbidden archeological stores were created at that time to
hide the truth. How correct reconstruction of history after
blank periods for various reasons, can become possible
with such an attitude. But Truth can never be kept
covered for long. Despite the differences in scientific and
religious approaches, the fact remains that most scientific
and technical innovations prior to the scientific revolution
were achieved by societies organized by religious
traditions. It is very much clear by now that to consider the
ancient past as primitive is a mistake. We cannot ignore
the footprints and historical signatures of our ancients to
which we call as the wonders of the world. If our ancients
were primitive, why as an advanced society now, we are
unable to decode the purpose of such marvelous creations
and to unfold the techniques employed there in. Surely, all
these wonders are the creations of Vedic ancients, as
there world-over spread even in early Stone Age, stands
proved. We however went ruthless even in destroying all
the experimentation of our ancients. Such as, in the case
of lately erected Pyramids of Egypt, even by now, the
decoding of many secrets has not become possible with
the aid of entire tall-claimed material advancements.
These Pyramids were constructed by Pharaohs (the great
houses of Egypt, the word also applied to the king himself
139


and derived from the Vedic word Prabhu, my Lord), but
we could ascertain neither the techniques applied in their
construction nor the purpose of such massive construction
works. By the construction features of these pyramids it is
clear that in their erection, use of very much developed
skills were made to achieve all the Astronomical and
Astrological requirements of these pyramids. We
however remained unmindful of such an intricate
experimentation work of many generations of our ancients
and did not hesitate in deserting these great houses.
Finally, we being the advanced and able descendents
have decorated our Museums with the mummies of our
ancients.
By adopting Symbolic representation, the sub-

conscious mind has been forced to retain well-
thought and intricate technique of Vedic ancients for
delivery of benefits in a natural way:
Where the magical might of the Vedic ancients has

disappeared out of even Hindus who are their proven
genetic descendents? This is a very valid question asked
normally. The correct answer of this question is that, by
now the body-consciousness of these descendents had
over powered the soul-consciousness of even Hindus. As
given in Chapter-1, the decline caused by missing of the
factual purpose of Vedic up-lifting techniques, has earlier
forced several dynasties to extinct finally. Here extinction
only means that their status fell below even insignificant
creatures. To attain a state of eternal pleasure is the main
aim of human birth. However, alike many creatures some
dynasties can be still seen having reached on the verge of
extinction that they cannot even think of lifting up of their
status. The only difference in Hindus is that these
successors of Vedic Sanskriti have set-in a number of
such rituals and traditions, which do not permit them to fall
140


completely out of track. In fact, many times some such
techniques get inadvertently adopted while merely
following various traditions. One such technique is the
adoption of symbolic presentation. Pictorial depictions
using such presentations have been transferring the
correct knowledge even when there existed no
language/script. Vedas remained in oral transfer Shruti-
parampara for millenniums. Be it the start of creation by
Maha Vishnu Shantakaram Bhujag
Shayanam..Sarvalokaeek Natham, or Shiva Parivar
or the episode of Ganga Avtaran, pictorial depictions
speak out much of useful intricacy. As a tradition, many
such representations are available with Hindus for time-to-
time viewing and pondering up on them. This maintains
anxiety and when there is a satisfaction to some extent,
this helps retention of the respective theme in
subconscious mind. Gate opening of the Sub-conscious
mind is a necessity otherwise conscious mind always
suffers with a sort of tsunami of more than 1000 thoughts
per hour where nothing stays for long and with out useful
retention, gaining immortality being the basic requirement
of eternal pleasure, would always remain distant.
Episode of the Churning-of-Ocean Samudra-

manthan is a symbolic representation of awakening
of the so-called serpent power Kundalni Jagran
but we have to also let not us miss the factual aim of
various Vedic disciplines and conception of gods etc.,
with their scientific angle, to take advantage of
exercises made seemingly very simple. Let us see what
message it aims to inscribe in our subconscious mind.
This depiction represents the spiritual endevour of man for
gaining immortality through concentration practices. The
story teaches the process to be adopted and alerts to what
is next likelihood. Demons depict the painful thoughts and
141


Devas the pleasing thoughts. All these thoughts have to
be made to jointly harmonize the respective aspects. This
needs aligned churning of our brain, which is a body of 14
billion Neurons and has been termed in Vedic Sanskriti as
Ksheer Sagar. As shown in the depiction, the alignment
is handled by mount Mandhara, this means aligning of
mind is a matter of constant concentration practices. Since
this needs withdrawing all our senses from outer world,
the same has been depicted by the resting of mount
Mandhara over a tortoise Kurma, which shrukns-in his
body parts inside its shell. All the desires are required to
be kept on hold and this has been depicted by holding 100
hooded serpent, Vasuki. In the process, we are ought to
go through pains and intense sufferings that has been
equated with the gain of Kal-Kut Halahal. This suggests
that the remedy is that we have to become Lord Shiva for
his quality to hold our breath pattern. A constant try to hold
breath at throat elongates meditation periods. The result is
the gain of various psychic powers Siddhis to be utilized
by the seekers very judiciously. Various other gains
depend on our exertion for the purpose. This process of
awakening Kundalni can be expedited by putting the
gains in the services of masses. Becoming great by this
way, has been a craze of Vedic ancients and they proved
that by raising their spiritual status, all what has been
created in the universe is for the use of mankind only.
Presently people are much entangled in their health
problems but the meditation exercises do take care of both
physical and mental health simultaneously. Those falling
in lust of any kind, taking the gains of meditation as
Mohini, get derailed and loose the nectar of
immortality Amrit.
One confusion needs immediate eradication at this stage.

If the aid of some depiction of historical facts is taken to
explain the intricate scientific aspects of the design of our
142


brain and body, such an attempt needs appreciation as it
has been done so, for the sake of still deeper imbibing of
the impressions in our subconscious, only. Vedic ancients
were indeed very great and by taking well their greatness
as a truth of the history of the mankind, the techniques of
these ancients that made them magical in every sphere of
life, are bound to become a matter of our utmost attraction
and anxiety. We must find time to sit regularly with all the
aspects of this episode. Depending on our dedication, very
soon, we shall get habituated and allured with the gains,
such sittings shall become a must for us to continue. All
the more, when we do have with us all these techniques
and we also know their easily adoptable methodology,
which start offering us various gains from day one (of 14
gems ultimately, as depicted), then why at all we should
continue to lead our lives factually full of agony almost at
every other step and full of distress all around. How
scientific is Hindu Iconography, has been covered at
the end of this chapter.
Further, it is also very clear that forgetting the real aim of

our life, we have taken refuge in the domain of some or
the other Saint, Peer, Aulia, Messenger or god. The
usefulness of Spiritual masters Gurus, Temples,
Pilgrimage sites and Shrines etc has to be as well
understood on scientific grounds for taking the advantage
there of. In fact, we are committing some fundamental
mistakes. Though any living being not possessing physical
body can not handover to us any physical item but we go
on asking from them the comforts of material world only.
Otherwise also, help of such source should be taken to get
rid from the bindings of the world but we request them to
provide us some or the other item that attaches us more
with the perishable world. Many of us realize well that only
thoughts can be the means of communication with them.
But then, we have to first become capable to perceive the
143


thought propagated by them. Evolution of gods and taking
them as the embodiment of different energies may be our
own presumption but such a practice works well to our
design of brain and body.
Becoming more and more capable (equipped with

Riddhis and Siddhis) is the gain that can be expedited
by the concentration/meditation on higher potential
entities. For full advantage, as said, this needs
improvement on our own-self i.e. Patrata ka vikas in the
self. We must remember that When we fail to listen
gods, they fail to help us. This means, it needs
enhancing of our listening capabilities. Not only that of
Bekhri but also to other forms of sound up till Para. Their
few tips or inspirations can help us a lot but they cannot
become our final target. Vedas go to condemn even the
aspiration of their place Heavens Swarg and have
declared such ambition as that of an utter-fool
Pramoodha. A rise in status is a requirement more in the
spiritual world than that of physical. Even gods can not
avoid Passion Kam, Anger Krodh, Greed Lobh,
Affection Moha etc, and to toe their foot-prints or to aim
becoming alike them can not be a matured determination.
Vedic teachings take us to much higher than the godly
status and have propagated right since beginning that
only attaining Almighty Par-Brahm can be taken as our
final target since by concept, He is invincibly complete
Paripurn in all respects and easiest course to attain Him
is just to know Him. Eke Sadhe Sab Sadhe, Sab Sadhe
Sab Jaye. He exists or not is beside the point but the
design of our brain and body takes us ahead as per our
deep-rooted concepts of ultimate aim within our conscious
and for this, keeping Him associated with what we are
able to perceive, is a technical requirement. How ever
existence and flawless working of such a superb
144


design in absence of any outstanding designer, is a
matter for deep pondering for non-believers.
Further, when ever situation become worst, e.g. at some

stage change in awful world scenario is required when
entire mankind completely miss the importance of such a
wonderful design of our mind and body and they as well
miss the utility of these duly tested and well documented
scientific techniques, His incarnations take the command
in His hands for the ab-initio revival. Hindus do have with
them His solemn promise Yada Yada Hi Dharmasya
Glanirbhavati Bharat ! Abhyuthanam Dharmasya
Tadaatmanam Srajamyaham !!- (Holy Gita 4/7) meaning
thereby: Arjuna, whenever there is decline of
righteousness and unrighteousness is in the ascendant,
then I body myself forth. For this reason, Vedic Sanskriti
is to remain live in Hindus forever or we can say that
for this reason Hindus shall remain live in Vedic
Sanskriti forever.
For sure, material advancement of any height can never

take us in His domain since He is beyond the reach of our
senses Inderiateet. Otherwise, as well these senses are
illusive. Vedic ancients tested and found that our thoughts,
which are the expressions of our soul, have divine
Chetan entity and are thus our most valuable assets.
Valuable in the sense that out of all the living beings, only
we can make use of the embedded divinity on the
command of which, the abundantly available Pranic
energy, has been designed to act. This is His treasure
kept at the disposal of only human beings. Transformation
of energy into various forms of energy and even into mass
and its vice-versa is a well established scientific
phenomenon. Based on the status of our elevation, the
thought erupted out of our Manomay-Kosh propagates
duly enriched with the Pranic energy according to its
145


might. Ignorant of its value, during 24 hours, more than
25000 thoughts pass on through our mind. However, we
have been bestowed with the unique power to think at any
length but haphazard thinking wastes the effectiveness of
the resultant. In a way, management of thoughts is
spirituality Adhyatm. Management of the Pranic-
energy these thought carry is a dire necessity. Based
on our emotional depth, the thoughts can be further
made capable to carry and put to work with any
amount of Pranic energy, which is the mother energy
as explained. Vedic ancients developed exercises for
taming the thoughts. It is unfortunate that though
nothing can be more important but these exercises
are not the part of curriculum or classroom settings
even though there is none who will not like to become
super man as our ancients were. As a divine gesture,
the process of making us as He is, is taken care of by the
superb design of our brain and body and we need just to
think of Him constantly by listening His acts Shravan,
pondering on His acts Manan and to adapt practicing as
He did Nididhyasan. He is with in us i.e. nearest to us
than any other entity / thing. Our soul, the presence of
which makes our body a live entity is nothing but a fraction
of Him only just like a ray of illuminated source. The only
difficulty is that we do not own our soul and consider
merely our body as us/we. Becoming soul-conscious is
thus the only solution of all our problems for our up-
lift / elevation.
The tested techniques of Vedic ancients for becoming

soul-conscious, not only takes care of eradication of all our
ailments of both body and mind, but we also become
capable to sustain the divine achievements Riddhis and
Siddhis. Taming of thoughts is essential as, in case our
negative thinking does not perish; our life shall become
hell. With the flickering of either negative thought, it is
146


bound to get materialized, if we would have become
Siddh. But fortunately, our design is such that we can
become Siddh only with the perishing of negative thinking.
Shedding of negative thinking is thus the first step towards
becoming Siddh, which is also the index of our becoming
soul conscious. The history of Vedic ancients as also
confirmed after its reconstruction based on archeological
findings along with disclosure facts, as given in the various
parts of the book, we can easily see that up till the time
these ancients remained soul-conscious, all their acts
were nothing but miracles. Their magical might can be
seen in the structures what call as the ancient wonders of
the ancient world. What ever we take as myth in the Vedic
texts, mostly reflect our inability to have the clear grasp.
Our perceptions need becoming deeper, not only to
attempt knowing Him but also for becoming capable to
sustain the effects of the intakes of the knowledge of the
subtle worlds which we must have to cross before
reaching to the subtle-most Almighty or for taking our
conscious at His subtle level for clear perception. With His
grace, this is the miracle of the design of our mind and
body that we become capable as He is, to the extent, we
become capable to perceive Him. Janahi Je Jin Tumahi
Janahi, Janahi Tumahi Tumahi Hai Jaai- Tulsi das.
Only those, to whom You bestove Your grace can know
You and those who happen to know You become at par
with You.
Analyzing Creation Srashti from Vedics scientific

angle:
From among the range of view-points in Hinduism on

origin of life, creationism and evolution, starting with the
Hiranyagarbha of Rig Veda to Puranic descriptions of
Brahma, the creator as a part of Trinity, for maintaining the
entire business of the creation, the one having safe
147


passage and easily understandable view-point explains
mind and matter as representing Purush and Prakriti.
Mind Manah is a subtle entity and its various operating
stages are the thoughts, the intelligence, the conscious
and ego. We have seen that matter as well attains the
subtle stage where there is no difference in it being an
elementary particle or energy-quanta. As per Vedic Texts,
thus in the start of its every cycle, manifestation of
Purush in Pranic energy and working of Pranic-energy in
various forms on the command of divine conscious
Chetna of Purush, handles the entire on-going business
of the creation. Some forms of energy have been taken as
gods and goddesses, purposely to maintain our
dedication, accumulated with which, our thoughts get
enriched by Pranic-energy. This has been explained
earlier as well that in the process of becoming subtle and
taking any desired form i.e. formation of respective
element, with the different configuration of atomic-
particles, sub-particles and elementary particles, is very
scientific. Vedic subtle-ascending further, up to material
world is from Ether Gagan to Air Sameer Fire Pavak to
Water Jal to Earth Kshiti, are factually the transformed
stages of Pranic-Energy. As per Vedic texts, on each cycle
of since-ever continuing creation, what Vedics called as,
taking out of creation from His belly Mahoder, Almighty
first manifests Himself in to Pranic energy, referred as
Ma-Gayatri, which has built-in will-power Ichha-Shakti,
knowledge-power Gyan-Shakti & power of doing Kriya-
shakti and all these transformations are associated with
divine command Chetna of the Almighty Parbrahm. This
is as such associated with thundering sound of Ooo..M
along with His thought / divine command Me, the one
be get multiplied Ekohum-Bahushiyami and the
creation comes in to being as it existed now i.e. some
Pranic energy, first become Ether then Air then Fire then
Water and finally the matter i.e. Earth. A lot much still to
148


be probed remains to be known in the aforesaid process
but digesting Mass Energy conversion at least, poses
no problem now even to a novice. To attempt visualization
further, Atom was earlier taken by the west as the subtle
most entity of matter. As per word meaning, the Atom was
taken as having no further division. But when Holy Gita
said, the soul Atma as further indivisible Nainum
Chhidanti Shastrani it meant a far-subteller status. In
the structure of Atom also, as we came to know afterwards
in modern times through Dalton and others, there are
several atomic, sub-atomic and elementary particles,
some moving in their orbit around nucleus at a speed
easily comparable with the speed of light, getting make-up
energy from the initial thundering sound OoooM
prevailing with the intent of the command of Master-
conscious Chetna-Punj.
It is surprising that these particles that are the basic

building blocks of the entire creation are same
everywhere and the changes in their number and their
configuration only make different elements of the
universe. Still more surprising is, that nothing goes in any
haphazard way in this creation. By the middle of the 19th
century, several chemists as well recognized that
similarities in the chemical properties of various elements
implied a regularity that might be illustrated by arranging
the elements in a tabular or periodic form. These were
arranged later in a periodic table by Mendeleyev and the
configuration of elements not traced by that time could be
forecasted as guided by the periodicity, and it as well
enabled their tracing-out and later filling-up of the blank
spaces. For the sake of reviving, an idea of the distances
between these particles is being repeated here. This idea
can be had by assuming them as of the size of a cricket
balls, placed in London, New York, and Delhi. The vast
space between these particles has been also termed as
149


Gagan / Akash. This is the same Akash that exists
between nil-gravity zones of celestial objects in outer
space. In Quantum physics, in their subtle most stage, the
elementary particles are also taken as energy-quanta
propagating in waveform. Our thoughts, which is a state of
our mind Manah, are of that subtle status of matter and
through these the command when passed, triggering the
desired change of configuration of elementary and other
subtle state atomic particles, can be done. Thus our Soul
is subtle-most entity holding the command communicable
through thoughts to trigger materialization. When thoughts
are already that subtle, only certain amount Pranic-energy
as required for the specific case, is needed for
transformation of energy and to attain the desired
materialization. For easy appreciation to meditate upon,
Vedics have as well given the idea of the negligible
size of the soul as one ten-thousandth size of the tip
of a human hair. Practically an attempt of reaching
this subtle state, mentally sitting on the nose tip,
exposed with the constant awareness of continuing
breathing, lands us in meditation.
For building-up his confidence the practitioner, he must

appreciate the wonders of the negligible are very many.
Gurudev Acharya Shriram sharma elaborates this fact by
citing some examples e.g. think of what an Atom is and
what is its might. This subtle unit of matter is the source of
immense energy. A negligible amount of salt is sufficient
for the normal activation of cells. Its large dose is harmful
in many ways. A 1:100 ratio of HCl in water helps in
digestion of the gluten of the pulses and fibrils of other
grains but a little rise shall suppress the digestive power.
The iron contents of milk is an important factor to make it a
health food but it is a millionth fraction of a milligram in 250
grams of milk and little more makes milk heavy
(indigestible). The total amount of radium in the world
150


might be only 4 to 5 ounce but with its immense benefits, it
is sufficient for next 2500 years. The subliminal of matter
can be experienced by trying to wash again and again an
empty bottle of saffron but making us helpless to get rid of
the fragrance. Besides many other such examples, the
very root of manifestation of life in a human form is so
subtle, the zygote formed by conceiving the sperm by the
ovum is about one millionth of a cubic millimeter and this
seed of our marvelous human body needs electronic
microscope for viewing. But how we get the excellence of
order, inexplicable perfection and absolute art of nature?
Studying our thoughts, sentiments, spiritual realization and
working of consciousness provides us astonishing limitless
knowledge. This way, unfolding of innumerable subliminal
realms of nature can be tried. The scene is that enter in
any subtle field, before reaching to absolute truth, we can
continue to unfold many secrets, naming them as our
inventions, can continue for many many births. In short, as
much subtle, the more powerful one becomes and the
subtle-most Almighty is all-powerful. Ego, being the
innermost layer wrapping our soul, if could be deleted, we
having become eqi-subtle, attain capability to get merged
in Almighty.
Similarly, for origin of life and evolution, Vedic texts, if

taken unpolluted from the different viewpoints of Charles
Darwin and others, are sufficient to quench all our
anxieties. But this is possible only when we are willing to
get satisfied. There is no end of perverted reasoning
Kutarks. After all, there is no eyewitness of such events.
Creation taking shape from its subtle-most status is as
well beyond the reach of imagination of human minds and
thereby beyond the reach of our senses, even if these are
aided by any number of gadgets of our present-day
material advancements. Soul-conscious Sages have given
account of their attainments through meditation.
151


Dashvataras mentioned in Brahmanas, have been
associated for deeper impressions with the events that
followed great deluge such as help taken by Vedic 7th
Manu from some Matsya tribe or afterwards from
Varahas of Norway etc. The way these Avtars etc have
been described in pictorial depictions, there can be no
other better way to impart the knowledge in a consolidated
way with deeper inscriptions on our mind. Incidentally,
after millenniums, the same great-deluge episode has
been retained in Sacred Bible and Holy Quran too,
through Noahs Arc episode and still more, there are more
than 270 legends in the various parts of world. The main
thrust of the events being the same everywhere, its credit
goes to symbolic representation. Otherwise if
communication would have been verbal only, wide
distortions were natural. Vedic ancients could lay hands
on the basic science involved everywhere and took much
advantage there of. The evidence to this effect is their
miraculous working, the footprints of which are still
available here there and everywhere. Their whole exercise
of calming down our minds by concentration and
meditation process is aimed to enable us to take
advantage of our thought enriched with Pranic energy and
thereby make ourselves capable to perform similar works.
Since emotions are too much helpful to make thoughts
engrossing bouts of Pranic energy, the devotion and
dedication become the requirement as integral part of the
practice, termed as Bhakti. May be we bring out better
results to explain the business of creation but it will be
possible when we follow their tested course regularly
termed as Tapasya. However, there after as well, surely
others will not agree to our versions and disclosures due
to lack of belief. It is so that when neither we can analyze
Manah and could as well never raise ourselves to the
heights of handling Tantra-vidya, creation by taking work
from energy enriched thoughts through vibration-
152


resonance, i.e. Mantra-srashti will not be possible by us
and again unless we ourselves see things happening, we
will not believe. But how we can see some thing, which is
beyond the reach of our senses Indriyateet. Therefore,
for taking advantage of spirituality, instead of Seeing
is believing, we shall have to digest this fact that We
see what we believe in undauntedly. .
We are wasting ruthlessly the most precious amenity

of thinking at any length available to only human
beings, out of 8.4 million living species in the
universe:
Let us also visualize how our thoughts become effective to

trigger the changes in the configuration of subtle particles
in side an atom, to effect formation of their different
configuration resulting in different elements. Where as
Bekhri form of Sound and air are equi-subtle and that is
why the sound can propagate in air, similarly our thoughts
are of the Para form of sound and being equi-subtle,
these can as well propagate in Ether Akash. This fact
enlightens us how strong our thoughts are and with the
appropriate divinity in our command, the intent of the
thoughts can be materialized by handling of the previously
mentioned basic building blocks at equi-subtle level. Our
thoughts are the expression of our soul, which is a fraction
of His divine Chetna in us that acts as divine command.
The materialization of the intent of thought depends on the
clarity through our turbid-free inner-four Antah-
chatustya and the amount of Pranic energy being carried
by our thought. Sufficiency of both, affects materialization
of the thoughts intent by affecting the change in the
number and configuration of previously mentioned basic
building blocks. This is the secret of materialization of
curse/blessings so often narrated in Vedic texts. It would
be as well appropriate here to have an idea of the amount
153


of Pranic-energy so needed. If one person cries for about
seven and a half years constantly, the energy emitted
might be sufficient to make a cup of coffee. With this scale
of energy-transformation just from sound-energy that can
only be heard, in to heat-energy that has become more
dense, capable to give us a feel, we can have an idea as
to how much Pranic energy would be needed from its
subtle-most stage up to its transformation in to gross
matter. However, emotionally embedded thoughts can
carry any amount of energy due to which our will becomes
the inherent will of Pranic-energy. It is unfortunate that by
becoming body-conscious we forgot the worth of our
thoughts thereby making these too worthless.
The Pranic- energy handles business of entire creation.

Its transformation in to thousands forms of energy as
required, at all the subtle levels and as well for its
conversion into mass and vice-versa, are the routine
engagements of the on-going business of the Creation.
For this, neither we can imagine the much subtle stage
requirements as of the activities inside an atom, nor in
regard to the vast expanding and contracting universes.
One fundamental aspect of the design of our brain
and body, which has been made out as above and that
needs to be well taken, is that we become as we think
& do. In addition, as said, this aspect takes us ahead
to our final target. That is why thinking in regard to Him,
which can be as well be said, as by continuing in the state
of Yoga, has become very important. Those who carry
out penance exercises are ought to become the icon of
inner strength and sharp mind. This state of mind is
instantly achieved when we become soul-conscious. This
Practice Abhyas thus needs detachment Vairagya, that
is what Holy Gita concludes for taming the mind Manah.
By performing in this state, the affectivity of process can
be easily judged. Visualizing the immensity of His activities
154


is termed as Gyan-Marg. This is a necessity for attaining
undeterred devotion Bhakti. For this sake, an idea of His
vastness/greatness and Subtleness / delicacy, has been
given in the box above explaining why Vedas declared
Him Anoraniyan mehto mahiyan. Any constant attempt
to visualize this truth too, is to make us Broad-minded.
When we talk of broad-mindedness, we know that this way
mind gets a capability to prevail upon the other minds,
because of our better consideration of all the connected
aspects of any problem. In concentration attempts,
considering the immensity of the creation, business of
which is being flawlessly handled by Him, is very helpful.
We can thus easily conclude that in Vedic science after

His manifestation into energy and further by energy
transformation, the entire matter of the universe is finally
the outcome / produce of the conscious Chitta in the
domain of Chetna. Our problem is that we want to hold
our nose through the other way around the neck. The
modern science could thus grasp as yet the conscious, as
a product of physical brain only. This has made a sea
change in the attitude. For example, take the case of
depression. The modern science takes it as a
phenomenon caused by the imbalance of brains
chemicals, correction of which by medication shall provide
the relief, whereas the fact is that depression has actually
caused imbalance and therefore treating depression shall
bring the balancing of chemicals. This has implications
for psychology. The Vedics would be thus more inclined
to conclude that it is the depression, which has caused the
chemical imbalance. In order to treat the depression,
another cause must be sought. Treating that cause of the
depression and alleviate it, will then result in the balancing
of the chemicals. The Vedics thus have a direct attack on
the ailment but this does not call for opposing of medicinal
intake, as switching over to correct procedure can be done
155


at any stage after some relief to the ailing brain. How this
safe and straight approach of Vedics can be
neglected? Balancing of the chemicals by medicinal
intake is required to take an account of far more delicacy
and as usual, we always continue to be in a stage of
experimentation only. Practicing Yoga is not only safe but
takes us far ahead, where we get rid of such problems at a
very initial stage. Further what we get as natural intake in
Yoga practice, is enhancement of our devotion towards of
our superb designer. This goes on making our efforts
more and more effective and that is the reason that Yoga
is said a master of Yoga. Even eruption of knowledge
from our with in becomes possible as soon as, the all time
wavering mind gets settled making a continuous thought-
link possible with the all-knower and this sets a natural
flow of all His potential towards low level, to whatever
extent possible stage by stage. To trigger in us dedication
Shradha, which settles our mind fast, the Vedic insertion
of Ma-Gayatri as embodiment of Pranic energy has
provided a much-needed base. That is how the Vedic
formula got derived Shradhavan Labhate Gyanam. That
is how various Vedic-Rishies were knower of past, present
and future simultaneously Trikal-Darshi. Able to see
across walls, so said having X-ray eyes or reading the
mind of others etc. are the divine virtues out of eight
notified Vedic Virtues Siddhis that can be attained only by
adopting the Vedic course. Though all these attainments
are still in the domain of delusion Maya but if there is no
derailment and we continue to serve selflessly, this as well
leads us to our final target.
It thus circumscribes that knowledge of Vedic

techniques are very much a necessity for the self-
elevation of masses. All the more, we cannot
consider ourselves as wise if we fail to take advantage
of our own cultural heritage for raising our potential
156


and continue to waste precious human birth by
leading a meaning less life.
Vedic ancients have taken Goddess Ma-Gayatri as the

personification of Par-Brahm and embodiment of
Primary energy Adi-Shakti. We can see that this is a
most befitting concept suiting to designs of our mind
and body:
Those suspicious, must become doubly sure that right

from tip of the root, the entire business of creation is the
game of supreme conscious Chetna-Punj, everywhere. In
inanimate, it is more in dormant stage and we call it Jad
(can be regarded as live in dormant) and in animates
(plant and animals) it has maintained an ascending
arousing order with its highest arousing in human beings.
We now know that the building blocks (atomic particles
inside all the atoms) are same in all the elements and
what makes a difference is their number and configuration
in their atomic structure. Much ahead to this discovery,
Vedic ancients could conclude millenniums earlier that all
the livings and non-livings are basically same with an only
difference of the arousing of His super-conscious in them.
A cell is regarded as the smallest building block of a living
body and millions collectively constitute bodys different
parts. Each cell is filled with the life-substance
Protoplasm fluid, having carbon, oxygen, nitrogen,
hydrogen, sulphur, calcium, potassium, magnesium, iron,
phosphorus, chlorine and sodium. We can see the
fundamental atomic structure of the molecules in the inert
matter and biochemical constituents of our body are
similar. Pranic-energy in some or the other form is taking
care of each particle and each entity of the entire creation
at the command of super conscious that shines at much
higher level in the human beings, indicating clearly that we
are His most beloved princes. Having clear and open
157


opportunities to raise our status, limits of which are to
remain always open, we need to be serious to resolve that
how we can demote our worth & dignity of humanity, by
drowning the self on the front of subliminal impulses of the
consciousness, viz pertaining to our thoughts, emotions
and intrinsic sentiments. How we can afford to loose
control on our mind and inviting psychological disorders
for the petty gains of fake body comforts? But presently
the crisis in inner inspiration and in the inner high valued
system of morality is at increase. Therefore, now our
retreat to tested techniques of Vedic Sanskriti to elevate
our consciousness, is the only option.
A massive business of the Creation is being performed by

Pranic energy at the command of Super consciousness
Chetna-Punj, a fraction of which is there with in all of us.
Handling of even material aspects of the Creation cannot
be summarized by us. To establish our faith in the vast
capacities of our omnipotent revered mother that shall
help increasing our potential, let us first take the case of
our own universe. Current calculations place the age of
this universe at 10 to 15 billion years, in this cycle. All the
stars visible to the unaided eye from Earth belong to our
Earths galaxy, the Milky Way. We are on the earth that
alike other planets of our solar system revolve around our
star called as Sun. Our next-door neighbor Star is Alpha
Centauri that is 4.3 light years away from us i.e. with the
speed of light we are supposed to take four years and
nearly four months to reach there. Alpha Centauri, a triple
star system, appears as a single star making it the third
brightest in the sky. The Milky Way has been determined
to be a large spiral galaxy, with several spiral arms coiling
around a central bulge about 10,000 light-years thick. The
stars in the central bulge are closer together than those in
the arms, where more interstellar clouds of dust and gas
are found. The diameter of the disk is about 100,000 light-
158


years. Nothing is stationary any where. The Milky Way
rotates around an axis joining the galactic poles. Viewed
from the north galactic pole, the rotation of the Milky Way
is clockwise, and the spiral arms trail in the same
direction. The period of rotation decreases with the
distance from the center of the galactic system. Our Sun
has no unique placement in our Milky way, it is located in
the outer part of the galaxy, at a distance of 2.7 1017 km
away from the centre of the galaxy and is moving along
with all the planets (including our earth) around this centre
with a velocity of 220 km/sec., taking 250 million years to
complete its one orbit. Astronomers estimate that there
are about 125 billion galaxies in the universe. Only about
5,000 stars can be seen with the naked eye, although not
all of these stars are visible at any given time or from any
given place. With a small telescope however, hundreds of
thousands of stars can be seen but the largest telescopes
disclose millions of galaxies, each of which may contain
over 200 billion stars. Modern astronomers believe there
are more than 1 x 1022 stars in the universe (this number
is very large i.e. one followed by 22 zeros). Further, the
universe is also under the state of constant expansion and
the contraction, rates correspond to a universe between 8
billion and 13 billion years old.
.
The Vedic Texts provide a fairly much bigger idea of
the whole creation by stating that our universe
Brahmand is a comparatively smaller one and its creator
Brahma is shown having only four mouths. However,
there are innumerable universes Anant-Koti Brahmands
in this Creation having their billions of Creators Brahmas.
Out of these, many creators have billions of mouths,
indicating comparatively much bigger size of their
universes. The imagination gets too much stretched when
Vedic text explains creation of Anant Koti Brahmands out
of each pores of Maha Vishnu. As new planets and stars
159


are observed taking forms and decaying after certain age,
in a set pattern, the galaxies and universes must be
following some schedule but it can be left only to
broadening of our imagination. Rather, this has ample
scope for us to become that much broad-minded as much
we can aspire. Literally, each aspect of knowledge
has the same feature. As such Pranic-energy has not
only created every thing right from the sub atomic particles
(Energy- quanta) to the huge mass of universes,
maintaining the entire show of the creation to go on
flawlessly, is her yet another much ticklish job, for which
as said, the Pranic-energy get transformed in to
thousands of other forms energies and lastly after its
conversion in to mass, the retreat as well follows in some
set rhythm, expelling the energy back. What tremendous
amount of energy gets released with the loss of mass was
first time experienced by us when on August 6, 1945, the
United States dropped the first atomic bomb on the
Japanese city of Hiroshima. It followed with a second
bomb against the city of Nagasaki on August 9. According
to U.S. estimates, 60,000 to 70,000 people were killed by
the Hiroshima bomb, called Little Boy, and about 40,000
by the bomb dropped on Nagasaki, called Fat Man. The
release of energy from the sun, where such bombardment
is a constant feature, can be imagined by the fact that in
just one second the Sun emits more energy than humans
on this earth have used in the last 10,000 years. The
billions stars of much bigger dimensions than our sun are
available in our galaxy only. The vastness of the energy
transaction in the creation as a whole, thus appears
beyond the scope of imagining-capacity of our brain.
When Ma-Gayatri is taken as handling the entire business

of the Creation, its coming in to existence or the cyclic
disappearance is not the only work. Far-more bigger is its
maintenance that needs transformation of Pranic energy in
160


thousands of forms at the command of the Divinty
Chetna, the subtle-most state of consciousness Chetna.
As explained elsewhere, physical entity of the whole
creation is not even its 2%. The main game of the
creation goes-on in the subtle worlds and even a little of it
can not be described conveniently to result in us some
satisfaction. The human beings have with them a fraction
of divinity that commands on Pranic energy. The only
condition of effective commanding is that our conscious
should be totally free of ambiguity so that the influence of
divinity reaches on our thoughts Manomay-Kosh with out
any turbid obstruction. Besides tackling our subtle level
impurities (viz. Passion Kam, Anger Krodh, Greed
Lobh, Affection Moha, Malice Dwesh and Dambh etc.
all because of illusion Maya), the conception of the
working has to be totally clear and convincing. Vedic
concept entails no ambiguity. It states that primarily there
are only three entities of Par Brahm; His Divinity Chitta
Shakti, all the beings His Jeev-Shakti and Dillusion His
Maya Shakti. Each of these have sprouting respectively
called as Sanghni-Shakti (Effective in giving name,
form, quality and where-about etc), Samvit-Shakti (From
Chitta Shakti there is sprouting of different Rasas viz
beauty Saundarya, attraction Madhurya, etc for which
He is defined as Raso vaai sah. From Jeev-Shakti the
sprouting out-come are same but feeble, However from
Samvit shakti sprouting of Maya-Shakti there come
negative effects of subtle level impurities as listed above)
and Ladni-Shakti (Love Prem that in Jeevs remains
confined to Sex and Maya pushes to perish even the
identity). Chitta-Shaktis Ladni height could be scaled by
now only by Radha. We can see that Vedic concepts take
the entire business of creation as conversion of energy
Shakti in to one or other forms and the line is same as
being toed by Physicists that energy can neither be
created nor can be destroyed, it only changes its form.
161


The fraction of Divinity that Jeev Shakti carries merges
with in the main Divinity when there is no turbidity due to
illusion Maya. Attaining this status is the endeavor of
entire spirituality Adhyatm. Even godly status is under the
clutches of illusion Maya. Proceeding further is totally
dependent on His grace. On the other hand, increasing
our potential means our capability to involve more and
more Pranic energy for materialization of our desires.
This is why we are directly dependant on Ma-Gayatri and
as is the design of our mind and body, our higher urge
simply requires proportionately higher devotion to the
revered mother.
We can also see that in the physical world, we have all

sorts of limitations. Only very little of movements that is
covered by three-dimensional space of material world, can
be perceived by us. Many aids of modern advancements
have definitely added to our capability, yet it is negligible in
comparison to what we are required to cover. New
formations and continuous decay indicates a regular
movement of every thing in the time-dimension. As a usual
concept we see things when reflected light reaches to our
eyes e.g. in the form similar to a photon, if we start going
away from the scene and maintain our self at the speed of
light, the scene in front of us shall become our constant
vision. As if, we have landed in the virtual Present. In
practice however, when our speed increases towards
speed of light, time slows down to the observer sitting at
the point from where we started and at speed of light, time
becomes stand still. When our speed decreases from the
speed of light, time speeds to the observer. What is going
to happen can only be forecasted if we are able to move
more than the speed of Time (the speed of light).
Theoretically, the faster we go than speed of light, we
become able to see future in advance. However, with our
mass, we cannot do so as mass increases with the speed
162


and at the speed of light, it becomes infinite. Our
conscious can however have a break through as it has
a speed of thought that can be still increased by making
the thought more potential with Pranic energy (i.e. with
more grace of Ma-Gayatri) and we can know what is going
to happen, much prior to the happenings of events to
occur in future (say, after a day or 100 years and so on).
We know that by working on thoughts i.e. by performing
various Meditation practices and scaling of unimaginable
heights as done by Vedic ancients, there details along with
the results thereof are laying documented with us. This is
our cultural heritage Virasat and is of utmost importance
to us.
Presently LASER (Light Amplification of Simulated

Emissions of Radiations) appears to be a physical
analogue of the clairvoyance of the human mind. As
LASER works on the principle of focusing energy
radiations by physical means, the sixth sense of Siddh
Yogis seems to do so with the subliminal flow of cosmic
consciousness in the inner domains of mind. Since mind
and matter are the produce of nature, we are proceeding
towards realization of soul Atm-Gyan. The more we
realize our self correctly i.e. the soul, we add to affectivity
of its divine potential i.e. our intentions go more powerful
to become a reality. Say to know the future, during the
meditation, our conscious speeds-up crossing its normal
speed of thought depending the urge of our intentions and
we are instantly there at the desired scene of the future.
Since our Conscious carries all our sensual senses
Gyanendris, our perceptions if could be kept turbid-free,
shall be very clear. Meditation practices by taming
thoughts, can only open all such gates of the perceptions
of future and taking help of all-powerful Ma-Gayatri
Energy-trio that is all time available being Omnipresent
i.e. just a thought away from us. Depending on our
163


devotion Bhakti that being our own engrossing capability
of Pranic energy to take work as we intend, working on
this aspect is to surely increase our might.
Microbiologists study the human evolution from single cell

organism in to a complex function biological body. How
trillions of cells interact with each other in a team spirit to
achieve the completeness of either organ for its perfect
working, needs the knowledge as to who is guiding the
show from the back seat. Each one of our cell acts as a
receptor, responds to the outer environment, and can
send proper signal to our body to prepare it. The Darwin
theory of gradual evolution over a vast span of time scale,
fails to explain many things, even to the abrupt changes in
various species. This is possible only when mind and
matter, or on a wider scale - our soul and physical world,
are one. In holy Gita (Chapter-13), it has been taken as
Matter and Spirit. The lord says (Shloka-26) what ever
being animate or inanimate is born by the union of the two
(Kshetra & Khetragya / Purush & Prakriti). This knowledge
takes a seer to the supreme state (Shloka-28) For
instance, between the various stages of matter, the
convertibility of Fire Water needs quick adaptability on
divine command, i.e. direction of consciousness.
Increasing our ability to create oneness between our soul
and the physical world i.e. considering Atmvat
Sarvabhuteshu, is the teaching of Holy Gita. The
experiments further show that what preached in Gita for
shedding bad surrounding Vairagya is correct, as
interconnectivity, and information sharing by live
consciousness, is a fact that changes our personality.
What a golden idea had struck in Holy Gita that
detachment of our soul from bad surrounding, works fairly
well in taking us ahead. This is to unify our totally
pollution-free thoughts. The existence of subtle worlds and
constant communication of all living being through these
164


worlds is just, as is the entanglement theory of Quantum
Physics. This much is sufficient to visualize that the
working of entire nature suits best to our designs and
this is so because all the matter of our body and
subtle faculties of mind are the produce of nature
Prakriti only. We can thus realize that condemning of
Vedas or discarding of Vedic texts was nothing but a very
bad-luck feature of the whole mankind and burning of
libraries of Taxila and Nalanda for months together, were
an insane and unforgivable acts of some enemies of their
own wisdom. When this is a historic fact that Vedic
ancients have made the primitive mankind to live in a
civilized manner and also made them capable of creating
wonders of the world, this is how that by distancing from
Vedic techniques and thereby loosing all their inner
might, many dynasties (total 35 estimated by now)
wrote by themselves their destiny for extinction.
Those presently busy in all such works that slips them
more in restlessness, are following the same suite.
The extra sensory potential of mind proves that

nothing is impossible for human beings and this is
what Vedic ancients have already proved. This
however, essentially needs our retreat to the tested
techniques of Vedic Sanskriti:
Gurudev Pandit Shriram Sharma has explained at length

the cosmic evolution of human body. Accordingly, what
described in Aitreya Upnishad must be clear to us. Pinda
has emerged from His determination of expressing His
infinite into being. All material elements and creatures
have aroused from Pinda. His cosmic consciousness
generated divine powers Devtas from His eternal Prana
and because of their desire to experience the gross
manifestation of nature, the creation came into being. The
divine power of Agni entered in the vocal system as
165


speech, Vayu as vital power in respiratory system, Surya
became the power of vision in the eyes, Disas as power of
hearing in the ears, Jal in the stomach and lower part of
the limbs, Chandrama in the sentimental core of heart,
Ashwins spread as power of resistance and tangibility in
to skin pores and Mratyu at the Navel as Apana, being
the core of multiple streams of life force in the body. As a
next step, He distributed the feeling of hunger and thirst in
these Devtas uniformly. By using the material expression
of Jal and Vayu, He energized their combination into food
grains and vegetables Anna and through biological
process controlled by Apana, to convert Anna in to Havi
(Subliminal food) for the consumption of all Devtas, for
sustenance of their manifestation in human body. Thy
super consciousness entered in the human brain as
the inner intellect. The mental core of His existence
reaches in the brain through Vihati for bestowing
ultimate beatitude on the individual self. This is how the
divine powers, originate from Omnificent and Omnipotent
Parmatma (viz. Wisdom, Knowledge, Intellect, Prudence,
Contemplation, Conception, Perception, Memory,
Realization, Hope, Creativity, Vitality and all other powers
of mind and thereby of the body), exist in the human body.
Ignorance of all this, with in us, especially for not providing
sustenance to Devtas and further through our misdeeds,
we generate in our life the sorrow, delusion, tension,
disgrace, disorder and indigence in various ways.
For instance, according to ancient scientific hypotheses of

Vedic ancients, the taste and vitality of elements have
roots in the planetary and cosmic effects. Experiments
have proved that absorption of sunlight is necessary for
health constituents and tastes in eatables. Instead of
consuming through eatables Anna, a yogi however can
attract the desired elements from the subliminal domains
of his corresponding cosmic centers using the subtle force
166


of his mind. So is the case of all other divine powers
originating from Parmatma. To explain further, every
element emits its unique spectrum of light e.g. Sodium
bright yellow, Potassium red and so on. The material
component of human body could be thus described as
made up of, or generated by the sun and the moon etc.
This prakash-tatva of respective nakshatra as absorbed
in whatever we eat or drink, contributes to development of
our mind. This is how the effect of nakshatra works. This
is how the change in Aura colours can provide the
readings of ones status. The study of brain and endocrine
system supports the intrinsic vision of reality, elucidated in
this Indian Philosophy. Now, Psychology having become
an integral part of the research in neuroscience, the
acceptable notion is that good health and vigour can be
sustained by cultivating positive thinking. Similarly
confession and healing works very well through Pranic
energy. Detection of a large bundle of nerves emerging
from near the heart, proves that taking it as the ocean of
sentiments by Vedics, is correct and surprisingly these
ancients could pin point the upper and lower part of
Hridya-guha, centrally placed between the lower chest,
as the seat of higher and lower emotions respectively.
Cosmic science of spirituality needs further study to affirm
the limitless potentials of mind as have been preached in
Vedic texts by linkage with cosmic consciousness. All this
therefore proves that the seeds of super knowledge lie
in every brain.
If we had understood the cosmic system, it would not

have been difficult to see the intimate relationship of our
body and mind with the sun, moon and other planets
Dr. Allen Leo of the occult Anatomy
167


The functioning of all our sense organs Gyanendris rely
on the central nervous system. A drunk person tells some
thing else than what he wants since his central processing
system has disturbed. Eyes remaining intact, loss of vision
is possible due to disturbed processing of brain. So are
the case of all other sense organs and other components
of the body. Alike other organs of the body, the brain too
needs remaining vigorous and active for maintaining its
natural efficiency. Since we distanced from Vedic
techniques we have degraded ourselves. The mental and
physical potentials of our ancients are now taken just as
supernormal. Extra ordinary potentials hidden in our
intelligent centers that account for extra sensory
perceptions are seen activated accidentally in afew cases.
Yuri Gellner had eyes with strong magnetic power. Some
are able to see with the closed eyes. Some are found able
to traverse the whole long & busy route undertaken by
them with closed eyes. For some, moving and molding
metal-objects is possible just by staring on them for some
time. Such extraordinary powers in other senses are
available in each brain and its solid belief can help in
laying hands on them. The arcane energy centers in
human body and the source of eminent talents, the core of
infinite potential can be revived by Yog-Sadhnas. The
brain has the status of crown organ as it has unique place
in conjugating the gross and subliminal domains of life. It
is orgulous source of subliminal powers and extra sensory
talent. Its center as identified by modern scientists is the
same as that of Rishis and Yogis of the yore i.e., Ajna-
Chakra in the inner core of brain deep behind the center
of the two eyebrows (referred as third eye or the sixth
sense). If stimulated, it turns out to be infinitely more
sensitive and powerful than the magnetic crystals of Radar
that collect the energy wave beyond ultraviolet and infra
red frequency ranges. Psychologists suggest that
precognitive dreams as well reflect the extra sensory
168


subliminal powers of mind. We only need vision to this
hidden eye.
However, the mind and body is with mystic design. Alike

Ajna-Chakra, the stimulation of other energy centers
Chakras of the body and brain is to make us mightiest
and brightest. The beat of each chakra and stimulation
effects along with the science of the process, have been
covered earlier in various parts of the book and for this,
specifically chapter-5 of Part-3 Sahaj-Yog and Chakra
Hermeneutics and chapter-2 0f Part-5 Bhakti and its
Gayatri Techniques, may be referred.
For fast activation, riddles of nature must have to be taken

as challenges for our intellect. We usually use 7% of our
mind and maximum up to 10% by the wisest. There are
ought to be incidents associated with subtle worlds that
remain beyond our perception. Nature can express the
events of the past as well as of future any where in the
eternal flow of time. Thus even if we have thrilling
experience, we cannot explain the reasons. However, try
to unfold shall encroach up on the unused mind. The
science of the subliminal mind can elucidate the mysteries
of nature and help enlighten the multiple dimensions of life
with glow of absolute truth. Hypnotism may help unfolding
the unconscious. Its use again for relieving from
unbearable pains, operation with out anesthesia,
suppressing the advancement of dreaded disease, far
positive effects in cases of asthma, bronchitis, allergy,
hypertension and for combating several skin diseases, are
becoming common. With the rise in the will power and
mental determination one can intensify the power of
rarified fluid (a magnetic medium) through which the
mental potential function and the same can be intensified
for application on the focused point or subject. Healing
through this bio-magnetic effect of human mind has earlier
169


led Dr. F.A.Mesmer (of Vienna, Austria) to develop what
he called Mesmerism. Hypnotism is thus a visible effect of
the force of attraction of intensified instructor that infuses
the mental fluid and the bioelectrical functions of the
subjects brain, gets conducted as per his instructions.
Talented masters of this technique cured severe diseases.
But this Pranic healing Pran-Chikitsa method of Vedic
ancients, which covers Healing-touch therapy Sparsh
chikitsa as well, which influences both living and
inanimate matter and is capable to cure both mind and
body, was discarded in India, taking it merely a non-
scientific Jhar-Phoonk. Lesser belief was to surely cut
down the benefits. In their scientific analysis Vedic
ancients did explain how the relief is dependent on three
factors of mind i.e. consciousness Jagrati, retention and
revival of memory Smrati and inner force of subliminal
core of mind Dhrati. Dhrati, which is activated during the
treatment, is as well the link between inner mind and
cosmic mind. When through instructions, inner mind is
made engrossed in absolute empty, almost unconscious
and during the deep artificial sleep; focused instructions
are passed for activating unconscious as need be. Saints,
being at higher potential remained displaying the effect of
their, later so called Animal-magnetism and those took it
as their blessing, got more relief due to their mind being
more calm and stabilized and thereby its best reception of
instructions. Whereas settling of psychosomatic disorders
was thus always possible, uprooting the mental weakness
& malice and arousing of self-confidence used to be the
easiest gains. We can see that in this therapy, the patient
can be cured by sitting at any distance. By now modern
medical advancement is taking full advantage of this
ancient Vedic methodology yet this science of psychology
and spirituality need investigations to reach to the height
of its earlier applications.
170


Our memory can be enhanced to any extent. This is
apparent from the discourses of Kripaluji Maharaj who
used to always quote the chapter & corresponding verse
of entire Vedic Texts. Even small children alike Kautilya
are proving themselves a memory wizard. However, in
trance, the working of our mind goes supernatural and its
ability of collection of information from any distance and
communication to any distance at the speed of thoughts,
proves that it is even far better than a living encyclopedia.
Hypnotism further proves that it can dive in to the inner
core of even most complicated human mind, which is not
possible by any other means. Not only the key of our
healthy longevity is lying just folded in our Neuronal-
network but it holds the seeds of all that, what covers the
personality of Almighty. Mahrishi Patanjali could later
consolidate the Astang-Yoga as the methodology of
attaining Divine-Powers Riddhis and Siddhis. When we
find that the working of computers, T.V sets, etc, created
by human beings amaze us, the wonders of our mind and
body, which are His creations, cannot be even imagined.
Still, much of it has been earlier discovered and practiced
by Vedic ancients, who also did not forget to leave all their
notes for our sake. Guru Dev Acharya Shriram Sharma
said that despite this living boon bestowed up on us,
if we live a dull, deprived and dependent life, it is a
gaffe; it is a sin and insult to the blessing of the
Omnipotent.
We have experienced how meditation practices

automatically take care of health, which is the biggest
untackled problem of the day for mankind. Further, as
much we utilize the unique power of thought, our mental
communication becomes wonderful to that extent.
Scientific experiments have proved that Telepathy is real
and feasible and with out this technique, further progress
will not be possible after a stage. This can be used for
171


reading the mind of others, for communication and for
controlling the subtle activities (sentiments, aspirations,
intensions and imaginations etc) there, or in the self. The
majestic powers of human mind indeed reflect the
presence of divine consciousness in human beings. The
musical instrument of human body, with Nerves (Ida,
Pingla and Sushumna), as if tied with spinal cord having
33 vibrating vertebrae is wonderful and serves many
purposes. It can be used to enhance our might to any
extent. Earlier Creation was possible by Ved-Mantras.
When after millenniums of Oral-transfer system, Veda-
Mantras were to be scripted, it took millenniums further to
develop Sanskrit language, and since vibration affectivity
by pronouncing these was to be maintained, 33 alphabets
of Sanskrit produce desired effect on 33 vertebrae of
spinal cord. Inside the body too, the respective vibrations
are connected with the working of several glands to
excrete their secretions when resonating vibrations
caused by resounding of Mantra/Shlokas as per their
design. Ajna-chakra is the core of self-realization and the
center for the linkage of individual consciousness with the
Omnipresent Super Consciousness. Pineal (tiny
endocrine) gland is the microstructure of this (Third) eye.
The other glands and each part of the body fall in the beat
of some or the other Chakra. Regular Dhyan-Sadhna of
Vedic Sanskriti with correct methodology of taking
care of all other chakras is aimed to activate them in
natural harmony with the other functions of brain and
the endocrine system for attaining extraordinary
talents and supernatural potentials.
It has been discovered that some of the bio-magnetic

waves have similar characteristics as that of geomagnetic
waves. It is strange that even some creatures having third
eye, use it for the sense of time, direction, change of
weather, vibration below the earths surface yet duly
172


equipped with technology, we have lost the urge to do so.
As said, human mind has built-in power to link itself
with the super conscious and drawl of virtues sets in,
for He being at higher potential. That is why keeping the
self, enjoined with Almighty Yoga is recommended but
the drawl is by maintaining the respective thinking, which
when forgotten, made the exercise less effective. Much is
required to be done to explore out our hidden memories,
study and making use of neuron-hormonal secretions,
interdependence of bio-magnetic and geomagnetic effects
and neuronal excitations, extrasensory perceptions, role of
the unconscious mind etc. are some very challenging
issues and we the only intelligent being specie can not
afford to loose what we possess.
Human mind possesses unlimited capabilities. In

Parapsychology Research lab of the Duke University, the
researchers have succeeded in photographing through
polarized cameras, his imaginary, from the open space
above the head of Ted Sirius, possessing a supernormal
talent to prove the existence of energy field of thoughts. It
is due to the benefit of mental unity that we find one and
one make eleven. We can easily imagine the utility of
unified thoughts to change the minds having fallen out-of-
step, by collective efforts, as is the outcome of mass
prayers Sat-Sangs prescribed by Vedic Sanskriti.
Mustering mental strength for desired success is a
necessity. We need to utilize our prodigious subliminal
powers. Accidental emergence of extra sensory power
(E.S.P.) is so often observed. The complexity of mind
amazes and it needs to decipher the hidden treasure with
in us. Vedics found that attaining of the divine potentials is
possible by stimulation of Sahasrar-chakra. An amazing
and unknown world is living in our body from where
arousing of the dormant might is possible. It needs linkage
of the subtle with the gross body. Human mind is
173


coherence of infinite energy. Latent roots of power are
with in us e.g. Things become visible if there is light and
healthy eyes, has been proved to be a wrong conception.
Our mind can make vision possible even with out light.
The rhodopsin present in the retina normally converts the
light in to electrical signals for recognition of the optical
region of neural network. However, this transformation can
be completed by mental energy. In fact, any sensory
system can be developed any where in the body through
mental energy. Various sensors are available in our body
and when these are activated through mental energy,
these start serving as respective senses. Reading through
finger-tips by activating optical nerves there, can be
exhibited after practicing. Considering all such case as
miracle, citation of Vedic texts have been wrongly
taken by us, merely as myths.
The nature keeps us aware of many extra sensory

perception and that is why on way back, the migratory
birds do not miss their routes even in the journey of
thousands of miles, the snake senses the foot steps from
more than hundred meters distance, a butterfly tastes
through its feet, a sharks sense of smell is so powerful
that it can detect odors in the water hundreds of meters
from their source. Sharks can detect as little as one part
per million of substances in the water, such as blood, body
fluids, and chemical substances produced by animals
under stress. Some sharks can detect as few as ten drops
of liquid in the volume of water it takes to fill an average
swimming pool, and so on. If we analyze critically all these
creatures exhibit their superiority in many ways over
mankind. This in turn, provides us a clue that we too can
develop the required superiority through our mental
strength. In many cases, the inculcation of virtues just
needs to stimulate the centers lying dormant in our brain.
Factually, the starling powers of our mind are to amaze us
174


much more than the wonders of the nature. Indeed the
nectar of ultimate evolution, enlightenment, peace and
beatitude lies in depths of our inner self. Its cultivation by
becoming introvert has been the aim of what Vedics call
Tapasya, being practiced by them (as said for thousand
and thousand of years) since times immemorial.
Horizons of consciousness are beyond the sensory

functions. As said, not only ailment of each part of the
body but correcting all the mental disorders is possible by
meditation exercises that might be aided by hypnotism as
need be. By laying hands on memory centers, not only an
age old and even that of earlier births memory can be
revived but we can as well know our future by sending and
receiving back of signals in the line of time. The nuclei
acid of the neurons governs the neuro-electrical
momentum. The powerful mind getting control over others,
through its radio waves is well explainable by Metaphysics
researchers that encompass its psychology and
parapsychology. As much pure our mind becomes,
premonitions and inspirations as well become straight and
clear. We too can communicate when our external mind is
calm and inner is devoid of untoward excitations and
assimilations. For elevation, we need keeping our mind
open for knowing the unknown i.e. we need to remain
Jigyasu, this being a superior category of fortunate
devotees, the next state of which is a knowledgeful
devotee Gyani. Gyani devotees have been considered
as best by the Almighty as confirmed by Holy Gita. The
radio communication and television of the brain needs to
function for scientific investigations on supernormal
faculties and expression of hidden talent. A repository of
supernatural attainments the Riddhis & Siddhis are
endowed in the inner mind. Their emergence is possible
by Yoga. With the radiance of inner strength, the extra-
terrestrial voyage of the subtle body is possible. Many
175


such powers exhibited even uphill the times of Ramayana
and Mahabharata should not surprise us.
As discovered, soul consciousness is a necessity to

awaken the powers laying in dormant with in us. Non-
belief of atheists does not permit any such awakening.
Awakened hermits do have mystic experiences but many
miraculous and supernormal events do occur in the lives
of ordinary people and this shows the immense power
folded in the inner core of each mind. The secrets are
entangled in obscurity. The live experience of the distant
past or the precognition, which is philosophical vision and
is possible as scientific reality. Parapsychology does not
regard the supernatural powers of mind as miracle.
Regular stimulation of centers of extra sensory powers in
the brain and body is the requirement of the new
generation for the growth of their wisdom and physique.
To aid it, subliminal powers of Pranic-energy are used in
Yoga-Sadhnas. Present day researches have brought
forth a partial understanding of the neuro-psychological,
biochemical and hormonal functions of human mind.
Manifestation of supernatural potentials have been
categorized (1) Clairvoyance (visioning hidden objects or
events beyond perception), (2) Precognition (visioning
future), (3) Retro cognition (Visioning past) and (4)
telepathy (communication through mental signals). These
classification which proceeds with out taking help of any
medium and is beyond the barriers of time and space, has
been further subcategorized (1) for first hand knowledge of
events occurring in remote places, (2) for reading others
mind with out interaction, (3) premonition of future events,
(4) communication with souls, (5) live memory of previous
births, (6) sudden expression of knowledge or talent, (7)
arousal of exceptional powers in the body, (8) outburst of
extra ordinary courage, (9) knowledge of subtle worlds,
(10) vocal uttering of curse and boons becoming true, and
176


(11) transfer of souls or coexistence of souls in body. It
appears that the study has proceeded in a systematic
manner. It is however strange that why advantage is
not being taken of all their study already done by
Vedic ancients. It would be advantageous to adopt only
tested Vedic procedures in handling the most delicate and
complicated human brain. While aspiring break-through in
subtle worlds, how can we forget the subtle
communication and transfer of might through Guru-
Tatva? Describing all this, Gurudev Shriram Sharma had
cautioned that effective means to tackle problems of total
health and that of psychological & spiritual upsurge of the
masses, are the dire need of the present day ailing world
and those who feel concerned of it, need to accelerate
deep reinvestigation in to the scientific approach of the
Vedic ancients through which target of ailment-free world
can be surely attempted.
There is nothing like miracle in the entire nature. As long

as some thing is unknown or unheard, it surprises us.
Spirituality Adhyatm can be taken as the means to
arouse and ascent the human-self, its body, mental and
subliminal potentials. All the reported miracles are the
works done by focused mental strength and will power.
The attaining of Siddhis (Anima, Garima, Laghima,
Prakamp, Ishatva, Vashitva, etc) are now being taken as
advancement of neuroscience. As said, Laser that works
on the principle of focusing energy radiations by physical
means, the sixth sense of Siddh Yogis seems to do so
with the subliminal flow of cosmic consciousness in the
inner domains of mind. Piercing hole in hard diamond or
destroying enemys locations can be possibly done now in
no time. Replacing televisions and endowing with us extra
sensory powers of having live vision of the real events, or
distant communications with out a medium or network, is
not very far now. Vedic-Yogis have been doing all this with
177


their third eye. Alike a small seed contains the blue print of
the whole tree and subtle structure of atom contains a
solar system, it is thus no strange that that we the human
beings, being a fraction of Almighty, become a full-fledged
man out of a sperm and contains all supernatural powers
as in Him. When after blank periods of natural
catastrophes alike great deluge, we saw our Vedic
ancients, they were taken as aliens, as explained in a
special box, with the heading Anunnakies and
Sumerians in the other Part of this book (Reproduced
below for the sake of the convenience as a ready
reference). Now when we have had advanced from rail,
airplane, radio, television, spacecraft, nuclear weapons,
computers to robots etc, the to-days world can be
certainly taken as wonderland for some people of say, 17th
century. However, we know that there is nothing like
magic or mystery in these achievements. The only
misfortune is that having gone body-conscious; we could
not take advantage of all our treasure of aroused powers
out of finer layers of mind.
For understanding and taking advantage of the severally

experienced natures riddle like Black holes or Cosmic
tunnels, we need arousal of our ESP. We are the beings
of three-dimension space along with fourth dimension of
Time. Any other world say of 5th to 8th dimension is ought
to be so subtle that it goes beyond the reach of our senses
and that of the reach of our scientific instruments. The
existence of these dimensions can be now shown
mathematically. Vedic-ancients were equipped with
advanced developments of the material based physic as
well as in the spiritual science. The vast treasure of
immense knowledge, which has gone in dormant after
Mahabharata, is the genetic possession of their followers.
Incidentally, in Chapter Vana-Parv of Mahabharata,
Pandit Bandi had sent his expert crew to Varun-Lok
178


through a tunnel beneath the sea from where the
members came back after performing Yajna there, as
scheduled. Use of spirituality that focuses on our
consciousness, which too is beyond the clutches of time
and space, can only help us. After all, we cannot cover
the vast distances of the space with the speed attained so
far, as this much speed still is like walking on foot for the
immense distance to cover. Thus, if we wish to proceed
towards Almighty, who is of infinite dimensions, refinement
of the individual self is the only solution. We can see that
mixing gets improved when the sugar and salt crystals are
made to loose their individual gross form, by water. The
same is true for our sub consciousness. Unless it gets
freed from selfish attitude and ego driven identity, merger
of my self with thy self and this voyage across the ocean
of creation Bhav-sagar is not possible. This also requires
voyage from material to subtle-most. That is the essence
of Spirituality and we can easily appreciate that this course
automatically provides us an instant rid of all other worldly
problems. That is the reason that Gurudev went for
sublimation of vital force and physical, mental and spiritual
energies Sukshmikaran-sadhna in his last few years.
Though Vedic ancients have been successfully feeding
sustenance energy of different forms to various gods
personifying the embodiment of respective-energy,
through Yagya; operative with the science of
Sukshmikaran as analyzed above but strengthening of
self as well through this science was a unique
development. By feeding the fumes from sublimation of
specific herbs to big groups of ailing persons, became a
practice to eradicate many incurable diseases in one go.
With the factual existence of higher dimensions of time as

also affirmed by scientists, our becoming extra sensory
shall mean our ability to experience past or future, in the
present. The conscious could be taken to divine realms to
179


know the unknown anywhere in the higher dimensions of
time, in the infinity. A number of extra sensory time &
space less experiences, such as automatic extending of
help in dire emergency from several thousand miles, or
over viewing of own revival from a clinically dead stage in
an out-of-the-body experience, etc are reported from time
to time. For digesting all such happenings, the conclusions
of Vedic ancient has to be well taken, that conscious force
of life cannot be restrained by the physical body but it is
absolutely free from all the gross dimensions. That is what
it concludes as time-less and space-less. However, while
modern science has proved the reality of time dimension
in theory, Vedic ancients offered modes of experiencing
this reality by evolving consciousness through the science
of Yoga.
The presence of very dense bioplasma is found in the

neurons and that too in the region of Sushmna nadi. All
this goes to affirm what Vedic ancients have been
emphasizing, it as the important-most region to be
explored, being the core of manifestation and activation of
the subliminal flow of consciousness. Vedic scriptures
illustrate the human body as an inverted tree, which has
its roots in the brain stem in the spinal column and
branches spread in the rest of the body. The science of
spirituality is based up on deeper search in to the
subliminal expressions of consciousness. The Astral and
Causal bodies are more subtle than energy body, which is
a sheath of the subtler body and attribute to the extra
sensory body, where the soul descends and is manifested
in the individual self. For still finer state as that of the
Almighty, Holy Gita describes the entire gross of the
universe as fruit and flowers of an up side down tree
Oordhvamoolam Vraksh (Holy Gita 15/1). That it is like
a tree whose roots are in the space connected with super
conscious, Primal being, and the stem representing
180


Brahma and leaves as Vedas. But it goes with out saying
that the experiments on consciousness could be feasible
only by its elevation in the mental domain and that no
external device or technology can achieve this.
*********************
This book Who are we and what we are meant for

carries forward the mission Door step service of
Sumerians ancients. Six parts of this book are already
available on Net at websites punarjanm.com/.in. One
additional Part gets added every year at the anniversary
Punya-Tithee of my Swa-Shradh. The spread of the
knowledge in regard to our own reality is most important
as for knowing the Almighty and becoming alike Him, it
essentially needs knowing the self first and then the
rectification of the self. It is strange that merely making
dedicated attempts to accomplish these jobs for our own
sake, which we are factually meant for, we not only
automatically land in better next birth, but our problems of
even present birth start getting easy solutions. Our expose
since attract others to follow the suite, self-rectification has
been taken as the best service of humankind. We are
lucky that the tested techniques for this purpose, as also
documented afterwards by Vedic ancients and that have
been elevating the souls of masses since time
immemorial, are available to us as our cultural heritage.
Mass movements in this direction have been changing the
era, as is also the solemn vow of the Lord in Gait. We thus
need to awake, arise and stop not until the goal is
achieved. Er. I.L.Rathi
How scientific is Symbolism and Hindu Iconography?
When there was no script and the original language

Sanskrit was to take millenniums as it was being designed
to handle a great task of maintaining the same vibration
181


effect as that of from resounding the Veda-Mantras, the
iconography and symbolism of Vedic Sanskiriti came to
rescue for expressing a lot of things with the help of, easy
to handle icons/symbols. Not only this, as and when,
increase in misgivings caused distancing, a natural
curiosity of understanding the icons/symbol, has been
unfolding His truth to once again seek the self-elevation of
mankind. A Group of eight sacred signs that were
originally used by Hindus at ceremonies such as an
investiture, puja, wedding or coronation, are; Throne,
Swastika, Handprint, Hooked-knot, Pair of fishes, Vase of
jewels, Water liberation flask, and Lidded bowl. These
eight symbols of good fortune represent the offerings
made by the gods. Throne is a mark of respect to one
occupying our heart and is assumed as sitting out side the
heart for face-to-face hearty conversations. Handprint,
obviously is to mark impressions of owning and to arouse
the sense of sharing the responsibility of safeguarding, or
as a certification of such promises done from the core of
the heart. Hooked knot represents intertwining of wisdom
and compassion in enlightenment Sat-Chit-Anand. Fish
represents the state of fearless suspension in a harmless
ocean of Sansara. Two fishes represent two Indian main
sacred rivers, Ganga and Jamuna. Treasure-Vase
represents health, longevity, wealth, prosperity, wisdom
and phenomenon of space (full of factual wealth).
Wisdom-Urn is similar to water pot Kumbh, explained as
hereunder.
Scientifically, by associating thought as above with the

respective symbol/icon is an attempt which, with the help
of symbolic representation of piousness and splendor etc.,
affects our psychological treatment by strengthening our
thoughts with additional and constant input of likewise
Pranic energy, as these strengthened thoughts are
instrumental in bringing us, the aspired success. In due
182


course, the associated thoughts do get changed. the
Kumbh got replaced with Kalasa, a metal pot with
large base and small mouth and it was further made a
Purna-Kumbh, by filling with water, holding coconut
(wrapped in red cloth and sacred red thread) after putting
mango leaves (5,7 or 11in number), its uncovered Shira
facing sky. Pre-eminently it is as such a Vedic Motif known
from the times of Rig-Veda with different names
Purnaghata, Indra-Kumbh, Som/Chandra-Kalasha,
Mangal-Ghat etc. before the start of worship all the gods
and the other blessing sources are established in the pot
with the help of Mantras earmarking spaces to each one,
with an humble request of maintaining their constant
pleased association.. Om Kalshasye mukhe Vishnu:,
kanthe Rudra: samashrita:! Moole twasya sthito
Brahma, Madhye Matragana: smrata: !! Kukshau tu
sagara: sarve, saptdweepa vasundhara! Rigvedoath
Yajurved:, Samvedo hyatharvana: !! ....... Sannidhyam
Kuru me Dev, Prasanno bhav sarvada!! Mantra as
such means, which cleanse the mind jo Manah ko tar de.
Therefore, while chanting Mantra, one has to keep
constantly recapitulate and to remain totally imbibed in the
meaning of Mantra. After this consecration, Abhimantran
the Kalash is believed to contain nectar Amrita, the elixir
of life. It becomes a container of fertility just like the earth
or the womb of a mother that nurtures and nourishes the
life, mango leaves associate Kam-Dev, the god of love
symbolizing the pleasure aspect of fertility. Incidentally,
mango tree always maintain its green, so the simile
exposed fits-in well. The coconut, a cash crop represents
prosperity & power and the water, a life giving ability of
nature. Repeating such practice of remembering by
association, we become habitual and when takenover
from our such creations of Alpha region to Theeta region
of our subconscious, the aspired effects become our
183


personality traits Sanskars which travel along with our
soul from birth to birth, maintaining thereby the likewise
thinking within us. Our mistake is that we carry on the
worship just in a mechanical way, but with out maintaining
the thinking, our inner-four remains uninfluenced. Any
puzzling aspect once clear, besides direct advantage, our
subconscious-store of innumerable births as well helps
attracting through its Alpha counterpart, the other
associated benefits, as is the design of our mind.
Iconography and symbolism in Samudra-Manthan as
given below explains the wonderful design and working of
our brain and body
Universal symbols in Hinduism need clear

understanding:
In Hindu iconography, OM (AUM) (each representing

three aspects of God, Brahma A, Vishnu U and Shivam
M) is thus a sacred Vedic sound-symbol addressing
Trinity along with their individual contribution, in one go.
(Ghundi indicates that every thing comes out and finally
goes back into cipher.) The Sanskrit name of the Syllable
is pranava meaning to make a humming or droning
sound. Not only the word meaning but chanting of OM
sensibly as well suggests to self in two parts that what
pervades outside is with in me. Beside explanations at
many places in Vedic texts, Mandukya Upnishad is
entirely devoted for it. Therefore, its description can cover
books and books. In short, our current existence is
embodiment of falsehood Mithya. We need knowing the
true nature of infinity, a fraction of which we are and to
become as He is, we need Mukti/Moksha, from this
prevailing sense of a fraction. During patient chanting, by
maintaining the thoughts underlined as above, a link i.e.
an enjoining Yoga gets maintained. The rest of the work
of our elevation is automatic as His potency at a very high
184


level, is ought to maintain a downward flow towards with
in us. But by resounding Om, this enjoining with Par-
Brahms trinity, is much superior type of Yoga. Here while
resounding, all the sensual senses Gyanedris when
become ineffective, the benefits of so created vibration
resonance with the existing vibrations that are meeting the
requirements of make-up energy every where to run the
show of Creation, are simultaneously there. This
resonating effect at Para/Pashyanti levels of sound,
puts the Veena of our body, discussed below, in
operation. Extra to other benefits, putting at work or say,
the agitation of 96% in-dorment neurons in side our skull is
the ultimate target of this exercise, where results
correspond to the dedication as maintained. .
For understanding interpretation of OM as universal
sound, we need knowing that whatever is before us or all
that which we take as perceived, is in a constant motion
i.e. it is changing all the time. All that looks stationary is
factually changing by itself every pal (the duration of
blinking of an eye-lid Palak). That is how with the
passage of time even the splendid architecture becomes
antique by itself. Not only what we can perceive remains
subjected to a continuous change but our perception too
changes with the time. The depth of the Vedics study
amazes as with the declaration that He is OM, not only
the sound due to divine primordial vibration indicates to
only one ultimate reality, the technical aspect of His ways
of running the show of the Universes also become clear.
i.e. as to how the recouping of required make-up energies
of all kinds, continues. Such as, these primordial energy
vibrations and supplemented by the knower, extend
energy of the required form where ever required and as
much required, to accomplish the working of all the
aspects of whole creation, such as, at the direction of
Chetna, after transformation from Pranic energy, it
recoups energy and makes capable, right from the
185


particles inside an atom to celestial matter in the
universes, to sustain themselves in their orbit. That is how
care is being taken from microcosm to macrocosm by
Pranic energy through transfer of energy by resounding of
OM. OM is not an ordinary mortal inscription. When OM is
chanted in proper way the inscription can be visualized in
the mind by the experts of the line. OM the original one
letter King Mantra is prayer in it self. With in our cells, the
organizing DNA- double helix structure and its RNA-
message carriers, dance to the Mantra.
Human beings have been designed capable that by their

thinking process, through resounding OM, which is very
close to the Aham, rooting the desire I want, they can
wrap-up the vibrations that attracts the divine primordial
energy (i.e. by Yoga) and with the help of the same, they
can accomplish very easily any job whatever they wish, as
better way is possible to agitate, more than 96% of the
neurons inside the skull that are laying in dormant
Sushupti state, and because of which all the Riddhis and
Siddhis also lay the same way in dormant. Thus, we too
can make ourselves omnipotent and omnipresent, as He
is, by this tested technique. Our attentive ness and our
concentration remains always under attack by the
proceedings going around us all the time. Challenges and
impediments have increased in the present day working
and it becomes tough to handle stress. Chanting of OM,
when observed through time-frequency analyzer, it is
concluded that it affords steadiness in the mind. Therefore
meditation is essential for us for better results of our
energy input. With the iconography of trinity embraced
with this single letter and energy from the dedication of
innumerable souls so enveloped thereby with each deity of
the trinity, the scope of our taking advantage out of this
single letter King Mantra, has increased tremendously.
Such as by chanting dedicatedly with concentration, Om
186


Shanti with root desire I want peace, this too gets
ushered soon. Let us dedicatedly make use of this
outcome of Vedic researches, retained in similar form
and explanations, in other religions.
Swastika has a wider association in Hindus. It has a

reference even in RigVeda. Literally, Su means good,
Asti means to be, and with Ka as suffix, the symbol
Swastika promises for to be good. For such a promise
turning out to be factual, one who creates Swastika
symbol has to have a pure heart to enable his thought in
side surrounding Manomaya-kosh to have unhindered
divine glow of the soul at the center. With the proper care
so taken, this becomes a symbol of general
auspiciousness representing purity of soul, truth and
stability. Its rotation in four directions has been used to
represent many ideas, four directions of the world, four
Vedas, four faces of Brahma, four Purusharth of Dharm,
Arth, Kam and Moksha, (meaning as natural order,
wealth, desire and liberation, respectively), four aspects of
nature (Sun, wind, water and soil) and four seasons etc.
For such out come of rotation, it matches and has been
taken alternatively symbolizing the Sun Surya. Retained
all over the world as extended by Vedic ancients, some
changes in its explanation from place to place, are natural.
Such as in ancient Iran it was taken to represent four
heavenly horses pulling Cosmos-chariot of Mithra (Vedic
Surya Dev) by revolving round a fixed centre. This notion
flourished in Roman Mithraism. The other spreads in the
world have similar stories.
Its use dates back to ancient times, much older than Indus
Valley Civilization (IVC). It is older even to Proto-writing
symbol system that emerged in Neolithic age.
Archeologists could explore artifacts from Mezine, Ukarine
being dated as early as about 10000 BC. In Hindu
187


iconography, it represents the universe in our own galaxy
in the fore-finger of Lord Vishnu. This spiritual design of
Vedic ancients got retained with Greeks, Romans, Celts
and Native Americans and being the direct off-shoots of
Hinduism, it remained as an asset with Jains and
Buddhists. Different countries in the entire world have
been taking advantage of its concepts as per dedication of
the masses there. In Germany it remained encouraging
the Germans for millenniums also on the flag of Nazis
(with anticlock rotation). Informations in regard to its
spread are now easily accessible on Net. Its few forms as
used in different countries are displayed as here under.
The artifacts of Swastika alone are sufficient to prove the

earliest world-wide spread of Vedic ancients and their
door-step service to masses. Its use with a lot of
dedication has been so widespread in all the countries that
it alone is sufficient to bring hearts of the masses together.
Scientifically Swastika attracts a lot of Pranic energy as
carried by the thought-clusters of masses dedicated
towards it. These masses do not include the beings having
physical bodies only, but also include many times more,
those in the other worlds with subtle bodies. By evoking
this tremendous amount of energy, just with the click of a
likewise thought, it can be used to tackle all our problems.
Mass movements as need be, can be launched by mass
concentration and for this also one can easily concentrate
with the help of a rotating Swastika that carries hypnotic
effect. .
Shiva Ling represents Lord Shiva as a symbol of Power

of fertility and strength. His reproductive aspect
symbolized by the lingam (a phallic emblem) and there
can be no other better representation of might/potency
Mardangi. Phallicism, in anthropology and comparative
religion, the worship of the generative power as expressed
188


by the adoration of the phallus, or male organ of
procreation. It is a characteristic element of many
religions. Among the Vedic deities, Lord Shiva is
worshiped most. Shiva is also the god of asceticism and of
art, especially dancing. He rides on the bull Nandi, and his
consort is the mother goddess Uma, or Kali. Some Hindus
worship Shiva as the supreme deity and consider him a
benevolent god of salvation as well as a god of
destruction. In ancient times, this practice continued to be
adopted by the early Semites and Greeks, among many
other peoples, and became an important part of the rites
attending the worship of the Greek god Dionysus.
Phallicism and its counterpart, the adoration of symbols of
female fertility (as typified in the worship of the ancient
goddess Cybele, a deification of the female generative or
mother principle), are both manifestations of nature
worship. Reproduction is the amazing-most act in the
entire creation, of which we are an active partner. This
very idea during Dharna and by putting ourselves with the
thought of deity start raising our valor and concentration
pays us more and more. The feeling of aspired climax
brings us more near to Him.
Lotus (Nelumbo nucifera) is associated with Lord

Brahma, Vishnu and Laxmi. The lotus has a remarkable
ability to regulate its temperature with in a narrow range
just as human beings (found between 30-350 C even
when atmospheric temp. dropped to 100 C). The growth of
its pure beauty from the mud of its origin holds a being
spiritual promise. Its best simile is in Gita 5/10 One who
performs his duty with out attachment, surrendering the
results unto the Supreme lord, is unaffected by sinful
action, as the lotus is untouched by water. Buddhism
retained lotus with the similar meaning. While growing
from mud it always remains unstained. What else can
represent the up keeping of purity of body speech and
189


mind as if floating above muddy waters of attachment and
desires? Its, more than 1000 years old seeds could be
successfully germinated. Vishnu is of Lotus Navel Padm
Nabha with Brahma on it. Ganga and Ganesha are also
seen with lotus flower as their seats.
Tulsi (Ocimum tenuiflorum) (Sanskrit word for the

incomparable one) Its genetic has gone much interesting.
Researches have proved that this plant has originated in
North-Central India i.e. in a region that has played an
important role in religious and cultural up rising of India. Its
leaves are essential part of Hindu worships. The plant is
worshiped as the avtar of goddess Laxmi. The plant is
attached very closely with Hindu mind and its
psychological effect can be of tremendous help. With the
marriage of Tulsi with Krishna on 12th day of Kartika
(lunar calendar), it inaugurates the annual marriage
session. Water (preferred Ganga-jal) mixed with its petals
is given to the dying to raise their departing souls to
heavens. Its concentrated hydrophobic oil contains volatile
aroma compounds with characteristic fragrance of the
plant. This medicinal plant, extra to its extracted essential
oil, is taken in many forms as herbal tea, dried powder,
fresh leaves or mixed with ghee, in herbal cosmetics, in
skin preparations, for fever, cold and infections. Dried
leaves were mixed with stored grains, for this being an
insect repellent. In higher Vedic studies of Charak
Samhita, Tulsi is considered a herb administration of
which results in stabilization of psychological process and
promotes homeostasis, an example being by decreasing
cellular sensitivity to stress. Far reaching claims of it,
increasing longevity, libido and well-being, from fatigue to
cancer need understanding the Biology of Consciousness.
On the whole, when some plant is to promote physical and
mental health which improves defense mechanism of the
190


body. Thus, presence of one plant of Tulsi in the courtyard
is worth worshiping.
Veena, which is already attested in Rig-Veda, represents

Art and Learning and is associated with Hindu goddess
Saraswati and sage Narada. Unless vibrations of various
nature from Bekhri to Para sound and how these affect
after resonating with the equi-subtle vibrations arousing
out of Veena of our body structure of 33 vertebrae of our
spinal column each vibrating maximum with the
resounding of the letters of Sanskrit language, designed
specifically for the purpose, and Ida, Pingla & Sushumna
Nadis as the strings. Veena thus can be understood as the
symbolic importance given to our this built-in instrument
and benefits of both, operating in resonance can be
harnessed in many ways. Even to day, the communication
through free sky waves, lags much behind the thought
waves (mental communication) for which Vedic ancients
have been narrated as experts.
Conch Shell (Shankha) is major Hindu article of

prayer. It is a deep part of Hindu symbolic and religious
traditions. Shankhas echo in fact symbolizes the sound
that created the universe. The God of Preservation Vishnu
as well holds a special shell Panchajanya that represents
five elements (Panch bhuta) and five airs or five Pranas
of our body and mind. It therefore symbolizes that Vishnu
is primeval divine sound of creation and continuity. In
Krishna avtar, He said in Gita that out of sound vibrations
He is Om. It also stands for knowledge. If taken as
beautiful, deep, melodious, interpretative and pervasive
sound, it awakens the desirous form from the deep
slumber of ignorance urging them to accomplish our
welfare and that of others.
191


Chakra, the dish like weapon of Lord Vishnu having
mentioned in Rig-Veda and Yajur-Veda. When prefixed
with the word Sudarshan it means vision of which is
auspicious to ward off the negative power/vibration. Thus,
it is a symbol for protection and spreads a message for the
need to follow Dharma. Law and order is to be maintained,
be it need elimination of the enemy. Purans carry all the
instances of its use by the Lord and his incarnations.
Punishing the guilty is not the violence. It has been
depicted as a subordinate figure with the lord in many
south Indian Vishnu temples. Ashoka adopted Bodh
Dharma with this Chakra as the symbol represent himself
as chakraqvarti, i.e. the righteous ruler in whose reign the
wheel of law, the symbol representing the fundamental
teachings of Dharma, rolls across the kingdom ensuring
the welfare of all. From there it has been taken to National
flag and can easily be interpreted to represent Sub ka
Sath-Sab ka Vikas.
Multiple head and arms, has been rightly referred as

a multiplicity convention in religious iconography. Such
multiple body parts symbolically represent the divine ability
to be in and to exist in all the places. In such depictions,
the visual effect is multiplicity of kinetic energy with the
deity. Such an assurance and confidence has to have
much relief far a devotee.
Vahana, In Hindu iconography the vehicles that carry

respective Deva / Devi are emblematic of respective deity.
Such as Nandi of Shiva represents strength and virility,
Peacock vehicle of Skanda, represents splendor and
majesty. Hansa of Saraswati represents wisdom grace
and beauty. Similarly, the vehicle also symbolizes the evil
force over which the deity dominates. Such as Ganesh
crushes useless thoughts, which multiply like useless
192


thoughts in the dark. Vulture, raven or crow represents
thieving tendencies and therefore under Shanis influence
the vahana can make even nasty events bring hope. The
main idea is to let our subconscious get an indelible
impression of the deitys virtues, even when we do not
have any other knowledge in regard to them. For those
who can know the other aspects, the origin of these
Vehicles and association with different deities are told in
different ways, to serve the main purpose more distinctly.
With this angle, the Vahana and the deity are in
reciprocal relationship of serving each other. Being useful,
this aspect of Vedic ideology has been retained in Greek,
Rome and in other places, though correspondence are not
consistent. Such as, though the goddess Athena of
ancient Greece also had an owl as her emblematic familiar
as that of goddess Laxmi of Hindus but neither the two
goddesses are exactly similar nor the meaning invested in
the owl in two belief systems. Such changes in two
systems proceeding in separation after blank periods, is
not uncommon. By now, vide range of attributes to the
owl, both positive and negative; prevail in Native
American, in Ainu and Russian cultures.
Ganesha, the god of wisdom and knowledge, is the

elephant-headed god, lately taken as of scribes and
merchants, the remover of obstacles, and the embodied
divine energy for worship at the beginning of any important
enterprise has been retained by Jains and devotion to him
extends beyond India as also overlapped with the spread
of Buddhism. He is remembered by the title of respect Sri,
Shri or Shree, often added before the name. As Ganpati,
he is the lord of Gana, a group of created categories. He
has been addressed with this title in Rig-Veda. He has
been included as one of the five primary deities of
Smratism. He is also identified with Hindu Mantra OM.
According to Kundalini-Yoga, Ganesha resides in the first
193


Chakra called Muladhar, meaning The Base or Main, that
holds, supports and guides all other Chakras thereby
governing the forces that propel the wheal of life. He is
associated with the goddess of art and culture, Saraswati
and also with goddess of luck and prosperity, Laxmi. In
unique Hindu way different qualities, intellect Buddhi,
prosperity Riddhi and spiritual powers Siddhi are some
times personified as goddesses and for associating, these
are said to be Ganeshas wives with next generation
having the sons, auspicious Shubh and profit Labh and
daughter, goddess of satisfaction Ma-Santoshi.
Scientifically if we dedicatedly consider the aforesaid
qualities as goddesses, the results are ought to be as
narrated. Our difficulty is that though we consider, say
Laxmi a mother but to imprison her in a cash chest with
the locks of greed Lobh and Moha. Why then surprised if
the results are also just opposite. Though festivals
associated with Ganpati have become popular once again
and out of these Ganpati-Visarjan is out-bursting all
earlier records every year, yet if the scientific angle is also
adopted more favourable results shall be attained.
.
As far as taking profit through the science of Hindu

iconography is concerned, for making the deity of
meaningful impressions, all his body parts symbolize and
convey us great meanings. Big head means think big,
Large ears listen more, small eyes calls for
concentration, small mouth talk less, his blessings are
instant for spiritual path to supreme. Tusk to retain good
and break away the bad. Trunk, high efficiency and
adoptability, Large stomach peacefully digest all goods
and bads in life, Modak- rewards of Sadhna, Prasad
(placed by the side of foot) indicates the world is at your
feet. Mouse desires, when out of control, can cause
disaster otherwise enjoy life by riding on them. Well, the
194


meaning may be different but our psychology handles as
we make out.
Confusion persists in regard to the antiquity of the deity.

As said lord Ganesh has appeared in Rig-Veda. A metal
plate depiction of an elephant headed figure interpretates
as Ganesha, which was discovered in Lorestan Province,
Iran, dating back to 1200 BCE
Saraswati is a river goddess in Rig-Veda is also

generally shown by the side of a flowing river. The
Sanskrit name also means having many pools. In the
post-Vedic, age she lost her status as river and became
increasingly associated with literature, arts and music.
Other than this she represents free flow of intelligence,
consciousness, cosmic knowledge, creativity, education,
enlightenment, eloquence and power. She is mother of
Vedas and worshiped for power of speech, wisdom and
learning. She is among the powers of Trinity (Brahma,
Vishnu and Mahesh) as Saraswati, Laxmi and Parvati.
Clearly, she is an embodiment of energies that Lord
Brahma needed for bringing the creation in to existence.
She is generally dressed in whites sitting on a white lotus.
White is a symbol of purity and her Vahan white swan
also symbolizes Purity and discrimination Satva Guna.
Similar is the case of Hindu Sacraments.
Tilak is worn on forehead and other parts of body

indicate once devotion to his deity such as U-shape tilak
usually denotes for Vishnu, three Parallel lines for Shiva,
one large-size Bindi for Ma-Durga. A constant feeling of
becoming as our deity is, is to get a psychological lift-up.
Vibhuti is the holy ash, being purest as it is the product

of fire. In an amalgam marker, signifying Hari-Hara
195


serves the devotion to both Vishnu and Shiva. The word
meaning of Vibhuti goes to signify the extremes of all the
splendors, which is our origin. Taking sacred dust and ash
as Vibhuti, calls for, us to understand every thing in the
interim as an illusion Maya. What a beautiful idea to settle
this thought in us that our bodys origin and its end, are the
same. One who knows its theory and practically applies it
in any manner is to get rid of bad and evil thoughts, such
as jealousy, envy, lust, anger, greed etc. Peace to such
mind becomes certain and chemical imbalancing in the
brain if any, shall get settled with out medication.
Rudraksh as well, being taken as the tears of Lord Shiva

and when threaded in to necklace and used as a rosary to
accompany prayer and meditation are to lift-up the status
of prayer with the very idea as above.
Conclusion:
Symbolism of Vedic ancients can still be seen prevailing

all over the world as this is an interlinked issue with the
Biology of Consciousness. Adopting symbols, icons,
Sacraments etc is not the spirituality Adhyatm but that is
an exposure of our bent of mind to others. For ourselves
such an adoption may be completely useless unless we
understand their meaning and that results in arousing of
likewise emotions. Almighty is beyond the reach of our
senses Indriyateet. Our conscious needs some of known
object associated with the thought that takes us near to
that unknown (Him). Even today, we teach our children,
letter A by associating it with an Apple. This is a scientific
way suiting us best for reaching to abstract through
figurative. All the more, after settling of the aftermaths of
last Ice age and after flourishing of the Vedic ancients in
Sapt-Sindhu basin, world has received every thing only
through the world-vide spread of Vedic ancients. In due
196


course however, distancing from the Vedic techniques of
the soul-elevation, our shine has suffered and our status
has gone even below some creature, in various respects.
Advancement has instead marred our peace of mind. The
other religions have retained the original learning after
simplifying and modifying it, with left-over knowledge, as
per convenience of the time and place. Even in Hindus
who are the genetic successors of these Vedic ancients
and who have been having the facility of the guidance of
Gurus, beside iconography many original concepts got
distorted. Yet the base exists
to call it a morning as and when they get awake.
Vedic texts relate the facts of the ancient history very well.
While reconstructing history through archeological and
other findings these texts have not only been ignored, for
biased reasons due to overpowering of the body
consciousness, facts were also distorted. Correct
recoginition of our ancients is part and parcel of spirituality
as it is directly connected with our soul-elevation, which in
turn is the backbone of our all type of advancements. But
we could not retain correct knowledge of our ancients. In
accordance with these texts and based on the
archeological findings having come-up later, at a time
when Persians were still used to be called Indian-Parsis,
they were out of the Aryan subgroup having already
spread in Europe, they were having Indus Valley
Civilizations (IVC) as their headquarter. This fact, narrated
to day in a way that the ancestors of the Persians were
the Aryan subgroup of Indian-European people and that
they were the invaders of northern India needs correction.
All-over a number of deities they worshiped were same.
The Ahura of the Seven Chapters has wives, called
Ahuranis, who, like Varuna's Varunanis, are rain clouds
and waters. Ahura is possessor of Asha, as Varuna is
custodian of Rta (Truth or cosmic order). The sun is the
197


eye of both deities symbolically, and the name of Ahura
is at times joined to that of the god Mithra. In the Veda, the
names of Mithra i.e. Surya-Dev and Varuna-Dev are
similarly joined, as they were respectively the eldest and
youngest brothers from Aditi. The worship of ancestors
(Piters) and nature spirits and other deities (for example,
the fire god, called Agni by the Hindus) likewise have
Vedic correspondences. The other religions of the world
have come afterwards under the same influence. There is
nothing wrong in change of some practices, customs and
traditions until the time, full care is taken to maintain the
scientific base. The base of soul elevation is, that our
dedication shradha and belief Vishvas remains intact
instead of remaing shaking for want of answers of a few
questions. Unfortunately, when the scientific base is lost,
as has happened in the materially advancing of the
present day world, clashing with our own design of body
and brain, the unrest and peace of mind are certain. Hindu
iconography is capable to bring us back on a mental
status to evoke in us Chetna Lord Shiva who is an
embodiment of Visvash to direct Pranic energy i.e. Ma-
Parvati who is embodment of our Shraddha, to
materialize all our wishes.
**************
198


Chapter-3
Sri Yantra
&
Yantra-Sadhna of Gayatri Mantra/Tantra
Gist of Chapter 3
(Gist: The Mantra, Yantra and Tantra technology of

Vedic ancients has no parallel alike their many other
innovative approaches to decipher the Almighty. It is
unbelievable that
prosperity Sampannta, for which the entire humankind is
haunting day and night, has been made so easily
accessible for any body. We are required, simply to install
a Sri-Yantra at any auspecious place in our sweet home or
directly at the place of worship and the continous flow of
required energy sets due to automatic working of Yantra
depending on our sincere dedication Shradha with
favourable results without fail. A thesis on the subject is in
your hands, which covers the methodology on which the
technology works. The idea is that this knowledge and
experience of results of experiments on Sri Yantra shall
give a solid base to our dedication, as besides the
affectvity of Yantra, it is also the basic reqirement for the
much bigger cause of attaining Him.
Most alluring Sampannta has been purposely choosen to

proceed for our complete overhauling. Where as, it is dam
easy to become prosperous, it is very difficult to sustain
the prosperity. It has been explained in the chapter, how
the master energy for Sampannta, taken as goddess
Lashmi, has a built-in feature of 15 flaws Durguns,
needs enhancement of Vishnu-Tatva in us to get rid-off
199


these flaws. One of the pictorial-depiction in Vedic
Sanskriti (Lord Vishnu resting on the bed of Sheshnag in
Ksheer Sagar) guides us that Lakshmi can remain in
constant service of Lord Vishnu only. Sampannta in fact,
is the outcome of only one Mantrakshar of sacred
Gayatri Mantra i.e. Ma (Om Bhoor Bhuva Swah: Tat
Savitur Varenium, Bhargo Devasya DhiMAhi, Dhiyo
Yonah: Pracho Dayat). Becoming at par with Lord
Vishnu however, needs all other forms of energy lined with
the remaining 23 Mantrakshar of this Mantra. It has been
indicated that this working in totality needs Yantra of
Mantrakshar-Tat having its Beejakshar-Om. It is
hoped that when satisfied with the experiment on Sri
Yantra, opting experimentation with the entire sacred
Gayatri mantra would become a must for us, as is also the
requirement of sustaiing Sampannta.
Fundamentally, it is the divinity lying within us, the

command of which holds the key for the results of all our
dedicated efforts. It is the same Divinity, which is the
command of Par-Brahm, directed to His self-manifested
Pranic energy (taken as Ma-Gayatri, holding power-trio)
to bring the entitre Creation in to existence. Our divine
soul expresses itself through our thoughts, but ignorantly,
because of keeping our Inner-four Antah-Chatushtya
filled-up with a lot of turbidity, the thoughts erupting in our
Manomay-Kosh, fail to become divine and for this reason,
their intent does not get materialized so well. Withdrawal
of the Inner-four altogather thus, is the main task ahead to
become at par with Him or (as also said) for attaining Him.
The accomplishment of this lone task through thought
management is Vedic methodology Adhyatm (meaning
the way of reaching back to self, or becoming more and
more self-conscious). This is the tested procedure for our
soul-elevation, proved in unambiguous terms by mighty
Vedic ancients, such as by Surya Dev and Chandra Dev
200


around whom still the whole world revolves. For this
feature, the Persians said that it is not possible to apport
taqseem- Aftab and Mehtab. Soul elevation is not a
spiritual act to benefit us only after death but it primarily
means becoming mightier in all respects even during life
time and to make it a success, instead of leading life,
worst even to insignificant creatures where even normal
sleep needs a dose. We can thus pick-up the thread of
reinstalling us as the wisest specie of the Creation.
The inculcation of our dedication Shradha that is the

primary requirement, for the affectivity of Sri Yantra, a
window has been opened in this chapter to boost our self-
confdence on Vedic Sanskriti, the survival of which since
time-immemorial against all odds, is the proof of its
highest potency. As said, Hindus must be proud of the
fact that their ancients Aryans/Sumerians, are the
ancients of entire mankind but in the whole world only they
still continue archeologically to maintain their Cultural,
Linguistic and Genetic continuity with this most advanced
and mighty race and its heroes / gods are still their
favourite deities. It as been made out in this chapter, that
the Yantra and Tantra lines of Vedic ancients are also
most scientific. These Yantras are virtually the exact
pattern formed on the water surface by the vibrations of
sound of different Mantrakshars having their own
Beejakshars. These vibrations work miraculously on
different energy points Chakras that exist in spinal cord
and skull of human body. As such, the most effective
innovative gadgets could be developed by these Vedic
ancients after the deep study of cosmos and its influence
on matter & mind all around, in the background of the fact
that what ever exists in this Creation is the transformed
status of the same mother Pranic energy Adya-Shakti.
Further, its inanimate part gives only false perception
termed asMaya since all remains constantly subjected to
201


some definite changes. However, prediction of the same is
possible, as dealt by subjects viz. Astrology in case of
matter and Para psychology in case of Mind as
perceieved in its different stages known as Inner-four.
Subtle impact of Cosmos has been appreciated lately by
scientists too and they do verify now the discovery of
Vedic ancients, that the taste and vitality of elements have
roots in the planetary and cosmic effects. Factually, no
deeper a view of cosmos and that of the inner worlds (14
Lokas) could be ever developed elsewhere that envelope
all the beings with different levels of psyche. It is needless
to point out that how much necessary it has become to
understand the cosmic evolution of Human body as per
prophecy by revered Gurudev Acharya Shri Ram Sharma
(Shanti Kunj, Haridwar), as given in the chapter. Here lies
the secret of miracles, as are seen in every act of Vedic
personalities. Gurudev himself could write more than his
own weight, on the highly inspiring subjects of deep
knowledge, in addition to his all time busy schedules. His
many similar acts are only miracles for us.
As far as the design of Yantra is concerned, it has been

described in the chapter that it is nothing but the fractal
geometric design of the Universe that works as universal
mind. Scientifically, all this can be understood as
conversion of Primordial Adi Pranic energy in the
three explained forms of Power-trio (Gyan, Iccha
and Kriya Shakti) at the command of divinity
Chetna, handling conscious, sub-conscious and un-
conscious states of our mind that we tackle during
meditation. As shown in the Chaper, a zero point field
has electromagnetic counter rotating energy spirals, which
interconnects with the larger macroscopic cosmos through
which our consciousness manifests into space-time-
202


matter. As has been summed up, for attempting to attain
all that is best for us, this is the same methodology as is
attained through sound energy (from Bekhri to Para) due
to chanting of OM, which is the Beejakshar of Adya-
Shakti Ma-Gayatri. Recouping of energy can be done,
wherever and of whatever form is needed, or which ever is
in defficiency. Such as to enable, from Microcosm (where
inside the atom, electrons etc need makeup energy to
remain in their orbit thus covering our each cell too) to
Macrocosm (where in the vast outer space, big galaxies
etc. require makeup energy to sustain themselves in their
orbit), i.e. to let the entire show of Creation, go on.
From the Vedic formula Yatha Brahmande-Tatha

Pinde, we need appreciating that if activated 100%, (i.e. if
all the neurons inside the skull are activated), our mind
holds a remote of the entire universe. It is indeed very
interesting to digest the working of Yantra. In 3D
perceptions, it remains activated, taking the required
energy from continuing primordial chanting of Om (with
subtle thought intent of Almighty Eko-hum Bahushyami),
which provides the required make-up energy, from
microsom to macrosom, for running the entire show of the
Creation. In turn, due to our dedication the Yantra causes
automatic activation of our specific energy points
Chakras. From this Sadhna we can make, not only our
body ailment-free and inner-four turbid-free, but it enables
us establishing our remote contacts any where, as wished.
As explained, the Sign of Yantra envelopes many secrets
of the traditions, which Hindus go on following as inherited
from their Vedic ancients. While exposing the described
Yantra-Sadhna as also the remedy of even Vastu dosh,
it has been attempted to show that due to this Sadhna,
how the entire universe gets lined-up in our favour. This
203


way, when we become capable to hold the bent of our
mind, our deeds Karma and their Karam-Phal as well
gets finalized and thus, we succeed in writing our own
destiny.)
Sacred Gayatri Maha Mantra and 24 Yantras of its

Beejakshars, are capable of all possible gains
through vibrational effects:
Sacred Gayatri Maha Mantra (Om Bhoor Bhuva Swah:

Tat Savitur Varenium, Bhargo Devasya Dhimahi, Dhiyo
Yonah: Pracho Dayat) is the means of worshiping as well
as the object of worship, since the Mantra has been
personified into a goddess Ma-Gayatri, taken by Vedic
ancients as an embodiment of primordial-energy Pran-
Shakti. Therefore, when we interpret the Mantra to invoke
Deva Savitur, depending on how we further interpret Savitri,
the mantra can be seen as connected with Sun Worship,
Yoga, Tantra and Mother Goddess. Among various theories
of Creation, Vedic texts reveal that for re-bringing the
Creation into existence for its present cycle, Par-Brham first
manifested Himself in to Pranic energy and there after it is
only the transformation of this mother energy all around,
covering entire creation from matter to mind i.e. from all the
material aspects to subtle aspects. All this happened exactly
in line with His divine thought expressed as Eko-Hum
Bahushiami meaning thereby- Me one, be get multiplied.
Pranic- energy managed to accomplish the great task of
bringing the Creation into existence, since she is a Power-
Trio i.e. mother goddess has all the three vital powers viz.
Power of wisdom Gyan-Shakti, Power of will Ichha-
Shakti and Power of Dynamism of doing Kriya-Shakti.
204


Further, a fraction of His divinity exists in all the beings as
our soul. Our thoughts are the expressions of our divine soul.
In case we could manage, our inner-four Antah-Chatushtya
to be turbid-free and thereby, if our thought erupting in
Manomay-kosh of our Astral-body happens to fall in the
domain of the divinity of our soul, since it has now become a
divine thought, this thought too is bound to get materialized.
This is not a fiction as it used to happen so earlier, in case of
shrap/vardan of our soul-conscious ancients. Factually, such
is His design criterion that is running the show of entire
Creation. The thoughts still get materialized to the extent
these happen to get divinity of the soul, even after it is laying
blocked by the said turbidity. Thus to become capable to
attain every thing at wish i.e. to become Sat-Sankalpa as
He is, we need only to work for the cleansing the turbidity of
our Inner-four, different layers of the constituents of which
viz. ego Ahamkar, conscious Chitta , intellect Buddhi and
mind Manah, envelops the soul, marring the domain of its
divinity. This process has been termed as elevation of
soul by which every Atma can attain Parmatma. Though it
takes a constant and consistent practicing Sadhna of many
births unless intermittently, any case is taken over by His
grace, but the best part of the whole exercise is that our
efforts so made to attain Him, start showing the results from
day one.
Before we proceed any further, let us see how Vedic-

Sanskriti is so potent that it is termed as eternal Sanatan
and how our Vedic ancients could elevate their souls to
become so mighty that they as well went immortal Amar.
As revealed by Vedic texts, in 6th Manuvantar, of continuing
cycle of the Creation, Surya Dev ruled here as world-
205


monarch Chakravarti-Samrat. He had four capitals to
manage the affairs of entire world viz. Aditya Nagar (present-
day Aden - a city in southern Yemen), Kashyap Nagar (some
where around Kashyap-Sagar that was named after Rishi
Kashyap, father of Surya Dev, and is now called Caspian
Sea), Bhrandar (some where in India) and Indravan (to be
traced). Earlier, he already had a title of Trivikram when he
managed to cover his spread over the areas of ancient
Babylonia (Iraq), Syria and Mishr (Egypt). Vaivasvat Manu is
7th Manu after the start of present cycle of the Creation, in
whose times the great deluge occurred, which is also known
as Noahs deluge. He was the eldest son of Surya Dev and,
his daughter Ela (also known as Ila) got married to Buddh
Dev S/o Chandra Dev, who also got IlaVrat (the area
covering present Iran, as resettled after deluge), as a gift in
the marriage. However, due to the differences with other
Devs as a fallout of fifth Devasur-Sangram, Chandra dev
and his brother-in-law Ikshvaku (brother of Ila) had to shift to
Arya-Vrat. Yet, Surya Dev and Chandra Dev had become
so prominent that almost entire world still revolves
around these two deities. Adam (of holy Bible), Yara (of
Arabic language), the word Arab itself, Apollo (of Greek
mythology) etc., are the synonyms of Surya Dev. For many
millenniums, the entire world has been under the domain of
Sumerians/Aryans and their ancients, of Vedic-Sanskriti.
Specifically the Aryan is the dynasty that emanated from
Surya Dev. Further spread of most potent Vedic ancients has
been dealt with the help of various king-lists in chapter-5 of
Part-4 of this book. As far as Bharatvarsh (India) is
concerned, the dynasties of both these deities viz.
Suryavansh and Chandravansh, flourished here
extensively and got an everlasting fame due to the birth of
206


Lord Ram and Lord Krishna in 39th and 48th generation of
Ikshvaku and Buddhdev respectively. Thus we can observe
that by adopting Vedic techniques these two deities too have
become immortal alike many other Vedic ancients.
As also covered exhaustively in various parts of this book

that right since they made the people learn to live in a
civilized manner, the entire world has been under the domain
of Vedic ancients and as is lately coming to knowledge, the
initial control has been from Sapt-Sindhu area as their Head
Quarter. Out of this area, after the drying up of Saraswati
River (1900 BC), the Indus Valley Civilization continues to
provide many clues. Hindus must be proud of the fact that
Aryans/Sumerians are the ancients of entire mankind but in
the whole world only they still continue to maintain their
Cultural, Linguistic and Genetic continuity with this most
advanced and mighty race and its heroes / gods are still their
favourite deity. The ancient researchers Rishis of this
Sanskriti, have remained engaged for millenniums in study of
the Astronomy for the sake of masses. The written
references of five-prong study of time Panchangs after
study of direct-influencing Cosmos, are available in India
from Mahabharata times, and this study of the influence of
Cosmos supporting life and shaping our psychology, still
continues here.
In this connection, work of Kapil Rishi (before 3000BCE) on

Cosmology and its influence on human Psychology, is
commendable. By taking the consideration of the influence of
Astronomy from matter to mind, these Rishis developed
Astrology and could forecast the future of individuals. The
depth of Vedic study in Sankhya Darshan really amazes
207


that as well deals with subtle worlds carrying our inner-four
(mind Manah and its different states, viz. intellect Buddhi,
conscious Chitta and ego Ahamkar). No deeper a view of
cosmos and inner worlds could be ever developed that
envelop all the beings with different levels of psyche. Kapil
Rishi even explained how the energy gets transformed to
take shape of matter Prakriti at the command of super
conscious, eternal Pursha. Not only this, aviation
techniques were as well developed for deep probing of the
space and Lok-Bhraman was also made possible by these
Rishis. Factually, very little effort Sadhna used to give
results, as these Vedic ancient Rishis were already soul-
conscious and had glittering-aura personalities since they
maintained clear turbid-free Inner-four, material means were
not needed for probing the space. Later, our becoming body-
conscious has not only marred our might in all respects, but
the country like India, from where light enlightened the world
and which guided the whole world for millenniums as master
Guru, fell prey as a slave. Not only this, the distancing of
masses from Vedic techniques has as well proved in the
entire world, as an invitation to all the present-day ailments
of body and brain. We find that the research work remained
continued as per needs of the developing situations. With the
increase of body consciousness, Aryans/Hindus too
gradually became more interested in Business and Trade.
But since they continued adopting Vedic-Sanskriti, it brought
them up as top Businessmen. Due to the dominating Vishnu-
Tatva in some communities, as the subject-matter dealt in
detail in Chapter-1 and 5 We the Amazing Indians of Part-4
of the book, India did pioneering break through in business
and trade as well and made this country a Golden Bird Sone
ki Chirya.
208


However, materialism went on over shadowing the

spiritualism world-over. The present resulting situation is
that in spite of tall-claimed advancements, 50% of the world
has gone dependent on pills even for a normal sleep and a
lot many have fallen prey to drug-addiction, which is also
now covering fast even the adolescents through drug
syndicates, having become a well-known global threat. When
we find inferior creatures doing better in many respects and
we the wisest specie, shamefully lead a life not at all worthy
as a human being, this situation can be very well taken as
heading towards extinction of humanity.
In the field of researches and inventions as well, to day the

situation has come down to such a pass that the scientists,
who are also the discoverers of truth as the Vedic ancients
were, discard in one voice any influence of cosmos on us as
covered by Vedic Astrology. While letting-down these
ancients by considering them as primitive, we forget that
whereas religion with out science is surely superstitious but
the beat of science with out religion limits only to materialism,
which is only 2% tip-exposure of the subtle iceberg. This is
not a case merely of enhancing the capabilities of our
senses, dealing with this delusion Maya that makes all the
subtle aspects unperceivable, is the subject matter of
spirituality Adhyatm only, in which these ancients had
developed expertise. Nevertheless, prophecy of Mahrishi
Aurobindo that supremacy of spiritualism over materialism
shall be once again realized, is proving as true. How can
anybody abandon the scientific discovery of Vedic ancients,
that the taste and vitality of elements have roots in the
planetary and cosmic effects? Experiments have proved that
209


absorption of sunlight is necessary for health constituents
and tastes in eatables. Instead of consuming through
eatables Anna, a yogi can attract the desired elements from
the subliminal domains of his corresponding cosmic centers
using the subtle force of his mind that needs activation of in-
dormant neurons in our skull. Yogis and Rishis were able to
activate their entire Pind, which is factually a proto-
Brahmand (Vedic Sutra: Yatha Pinde-Tatha
Brahmande).
For this reason, all the acts of Vedic ancients look to us as
miracles. Unbelievable acts still become possible with slight
practice as per Vedic-techniques. In his recent visit to USA,
PM Modi has given to entire world, a live demonstration of
this aspect by continuing to observe fast during Navratri and
yet very well maintaining his tight and important schedule
with full commitments. In India however, we can easily find
even many women observing much harder fasts. Impressed
by the show, President Obama has made Yoga a part of
White house routine. Factually, such is the case of all
other divine powers (energies in us) Ashta-Siddhis as
these are the subtle transformations of Pranic energy
only that works at the command of forceful conscious.
As explained in Chapter-2 Vedic-Sanskriti is totally
scientific of this book, every element emits its unique
spectrum of light e.g. Sodium bright yellow, Potassium
red and so on. The material component of human body
could be thus easily described as made up of or
generated by the sun and the moon etc. However, this
prakash-tatva of respective nakshatra as absorbed in
whatever we eat or drink, contributes to develop our mind
and body. All this as well gets reflected in our five-layered
aura. Since Aura-photography has now become possible,
210


with further improvements, out of these layers, study of our
Character-Aura layer can expose our nature. For improving
upon our character, the simple Karmphal-Siddhant
prevails in His entire domain of justice that, As we sow - so
we reap. Subtle effects of all our acts continue to change our
aura. This is how the effect of nakshatra works setting the
direction of the working of our mind and thereby setting our
destiny.
It is funny that we watch with anxiety high and low tides of

oceans Jwar-Bhata, which is clearly due to moons
attraction but deny moons effect on us though we as well
contain 80% water. All the more, though our body is a built-
up of five basic elements Panch Maha bhoot viz. ether, air,
fire, water and earth but it was the deep study only of our
Vedic ancients that revealed, as to how our constant
interaction continues with these elements. It is through our
Tanmatras and their sensual senses Gyanendries i.e.
with ether, through hearing (by our ears), with air, through
touch (by our skin), with fire, through seeing (by our eyes),
with water through tasting (by our tongue) and with earth
through smelling (by our nose). The study of Vedic ancients
amazes as Dhyan-Sadhna, Bhajan-Kirtan, Vrat-Upvas,
Teerthatan-Deshatan, Swadhyaya-Satsang, Yagya-
Havan, Shradh-Tarpan etc. i.e. every aspect of Hinduism
is so designed that its transcendent impact connects us with
our origin and enlightens us for, as to how our deficiencies
can be easily recouped.
The Cosmic evolution of human body has been best
explained by Gurudev Acharya Sri Ram Sharma.
Accordingly, all material elements and creatures have
aroused from Pinda. His cosmic consciousness generated
211


divine powers Devtas from His eternal Prana and because
of their desire to experience the gross manifestation of
nature, the creation came into being. The divine power of
Agni entered in the vocal system as speech, Vayu as vital
power in respiratory system, Surya became the power of
vision in the eyes, Dishas as power of hearing in the ears,
Jal in the stomach and lower part of the limbs, Chandrama
in the sentimental core of heart, Ashwins spread as power
of resistance and tangibility in to skin pores and Mratyu at
the Navel as Apana, being the core of multiple streams of
life-force in the body and Thy super consciousness
entered in the human brain as the inner intellect. As a
next step, He distributed the feeling of hunger and thirst in
these Devtas uniformly. By using the material expression of
Jal and Vayu, He energized their combination into food
grains and vegetables Anna and through biological process
controlled by Apana (a type of Pran), to convert Anna in to
Havi (Subliminal food) for the consumption of all Devtas, for
sustenance of their manifestation in human body. The
deeper we go, we find that by short listing the higher-
influencing cosmic bodies and thus keeping watch on the
movements of only 9 Grah in 12 star-clusters Rashis in a
Zodiac, serves our purpose of forecasting, to a great extent.
The subject Astrology covers their deep study and is our
invaluable cultural heritage, denying which, only proves that
we are still not out of slave-mentality.
However, may it be the case of ancient Rishis/Yogis or

Chandra Dev/Surya Dev of our history, the entire lot of
these ancients has been becoming extra-ordinarily
potential, by attaining divine virtues, with the help of
their Sadhna / Tapasya, the important points of the
212


methodology of which were later systematized by
Mahrishi Patanjali. Earlier, all such ancients, even those
were maintaining their families Grahsthi, surely followed a
routine of Sandhyavandan i.e. meditation with most
powerful Gayatri Mantra during confluence periods of day
and night. Now, when soul-elevation is in the root of all the
might that Vedic ancients possessed and could guide the
world for millenniums and when all the techniques for soul-
elevation as revealed by these ancients exists in Vedic-texts,
better before it becomes too late, we bring meditation in our
routine after understanding the intricacies between the lines.
As revealed at length in the book, the resonation effect
of subtle repetition Ajapa-jap of Mantra, through our seven
body energy-points Chakras, is tremendously effective. As
explained earlier, alphabets of Sanskrit language could be
designed after a hard labour of millenniums only to bring the
required resonating effect as the Ved-Mantras had, while in
oral transfer traditions Shruti Parampara, which as well
continued earlier for millenniums.
Look at the expertise of these ancients, as per blueprint of

which, 24 letters of Gayatri Mahamantra incorporate 24
types of modes and methods of Sadhna. First 12 divine
powers govern Sadhnas called Vedic and the remaining 12
letters govern Sadhnas that are called Tantric. Their
Yantras, Beej Mantras, the mode of invoking of respective
Maha Shakti, have also been given in this chapter of the
book and only the fruits of Sadhna have been symbolically
indicated here, knowledge of which must attract our inner
vision to go for Sandhyavandan routine.
The name of connected deity and resulting benefits of

indivisual Sadhna are appended below :
213


(1). Adya Shakti Su Sanskarita, (2). Brahmi Su

Santati, (3) Vaishnavi Vaibhav, Deergh-Ayushi, (4)
Shambhavi Anisth Nivaran, (5) Vedmata Sad
Gyan, (6) Devmata Sa Charitrata, (7) Vishvamata -
Sahyog, (8) Ritambhara Nyaya, (9)
Mandakini Pap Nash, (10) Ajapa Bhay Nash, (11)
Riddhi Gun Samvardhan and (12) Siddhi Karya
Kushalta.
(13) Savitri Saphalta Prapti, (14) Saraswati Kala

Praveenta, (15) Lakshmi Sampannta, (16)
Maha Kali Shatru Nash, (17) Kundalni Unnati,
(18) Pranagni Arogya, (19) Bhuvneshwari Satta
Aishvarya, (20) Bhawani Ajayta, (21) Annapoorna
Abhav Mukti, (22) Mahamaya Brahm Mukti (23)
Payaswani Sarasta and (24) Tripura Tritap Mukti.
.
Their Yantras, Beejakshar, Mantrakshar, the mode of
invoking of respective Maha Shakti, is being given below.
214


215


216


217


218


219


220


221


Keeping in consideration the mental tilt of the day, the
Tantrik Sadhna of Lakshmi with its Sri-Yantra, which
entails attainment of prosperity Sampannta, is being
elucidated here. We can adopt other Sadhnas suiting to
our specific need as per details given. It is hoped that
when adopted, its success shall encourage us by
imbibing our faith and we shall go for Sadhna directly
through Gayatri Mantra, wherein, as has been made
clear, all such successes lay built-in that nothing more
remains to attain. How a Yantra gets formed and how it
orks, and other relevant knowledge is being imparted

here simultaneously.
Formation of Yantra and its working:
In Vedic explanations, Sri Chakra (Yantra) (Shree means

wealth and Yantra means instrument),
as in the figure, is the universal mind,
the fractal geometric design of the
Universe. Sri Yantra is most auspicious
and never fails in attracting wealth,
prosperity and popularity. It is a
diagram formed of nine interlacing
isosceles triangles. Four of these triangles are with the
spices upward representing Shiva or the masculine, with the
other five having the spices downward. These downward
ones are representing the dominating female embodiment as
Shakti. The power point Bindu in the middle, conceiving
the concept of the highest, the invisible, elusive center from
which the entire figure of cosmos expands. FIG. Interlacing
of triangles is such t hat 43 smaller triangles get formed in a
222


web, symbolic of creation as existing. (The secrets of cosmic
unity are held by the inter-penetration of 9 triangles to form
43 smaller triangles.) Surrounding two rows of 8 and 16
petals represent the lotus of creation and reproductive vital
force.
223


224


The outer frame denotes the figure to be sanctuary with four
openings to the region of universe. Try and it can be also
visualized even in 2D, having 9 levels. FIG. Each of these
corresponds to a Mudra, a Yogini or a specific form of the
deity. The first level Mantra given, is to initiate Bala Tripur
Sundari. Here the goddess is visualized as a small child.
Different levels represent different form of deity. Such as the
goddess in her form of Lalita, one who plays with Krishna as
gopi, or goddess of three city Tripur representing heaven,
earth and hell (Physical Sthool, Subtle Sooksham and
Supreme Para) i.e. from where the title erupts as Tripur
Sundari. A higher Mantra is sixteen lettered also called
Shodhasi (sixteen) and the Queen of Queens
Rajrajeshwari, the supreme ruler. Adi-Shakti
Parvati/Durga, with three creative powers viz. Power of will
Ichha-Shakti, Power of wisdom Gyan-Shakti and Power of
Dynamism for doing Kirya-Shakti, are identified with three
male consorts of Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra form and in her
all subsuming aspects, she is called Ambika. Scientifically,
all this can be understood as conversion of Primordial
Adi Pranic energy in the said three forms at the
command of divinity Chetna, handling conscious, sub-
conscious and un-conscious states of our mind, tackled
during meditation. Energy in a vortex, acts as frequency
converter. Our brain stores information in a holographic form.
A zero point field has electromagnetic counter rotating
energy spirals, which interconnects with the larger
macroscopic cosmos through which our consciousness
manifests into space-time-matter.
All this involved a lot of practical experiments of our Vedic
225


ancients and therefore for taking consideration of imbibed
advantages, we must take the methodology seriously. Due to
our ignorance, we have already spoiled their many shows.
The Great pyramid of Cheops (Khufu) Egypt h as a base
angle 51 deg 49 minutes like the 10,000 year old Sri Yantra
large pyramid, showing exactly the same relationship
between pi and phi. We know pi and value of it up to five
decimal place is (3.14159) and the ratio of the hypotenuse to
half the base is phi, said as the golden ratio (Vedic
Mathematics) - or divine proportion, given by (1+ squire root
of 5)/2 (its value to five decimal places is 1.61803). The
architects of these pyramids were the Vedic ancients
addressed as My-lord Prabhu that got distorted as
Pharaoh. The Sri Yantra was traditionally held by 12 strand
DNA Vedic ancients, seemingly to have been divinely
revealed around 8000BC. These supermen with fractal
minds could see the numerical problems as fractal geometry.
The cymatia 3D inscription (sound, summed-up from Bekhri
to Para, vibration conversion to visual patterns) as of
chanting Beejakshar Shreem in pure water, is the ancient
Vedic Sri-Yantra. In short, for attempting to attain all that is
best for us, this is the same methodology, as through sound
energy due to chanting of OM, which is Beejakshar of Adya-
Shakti Ma-Gayatri, recouping can be done of energy,
wherever and of whatever form is needed. Such as to
enable, from Microcosm (where inside the atom, electrons
etc need makeup energy to remain in their orbit thus
covering our each cell too) to Macrocosm (where in the vast
outer space, big galaxies etc. require makeup energy to
sustain themselves in their orbit), i.e. to let the show of
Creation go on.
226


This sign of Yantra envelopes many secrets of the
traditions, which Hindus go on following as inherited from
their Vedic ancients. To have further details of its
construction, all triple intersections meet at the same point.
The vertices of the largest triangles fall on the circumference
of the enclosing circle. Bindu (consciousness) is also the
centre of the circle. Three lines intersect at 54 points
(number of Sanskrit alphabets) with Shiva and Shakti
qualities, making the magic number 108, the numerical
equivalent of OM, in sync with the rhythms of time and
space, representing perfect totality, i.e. God. All Mantras are
repeated with prayer beads counting 108 in a rosary, since
12 Rashis and 9 Grahs multiply to 108. This rosary
repetition Jap has been retained in other religions too. In the
episode of Churning the Sea Samudra-Manthan of Vedic
texts, 54 Devs and Asurs jointly explored out nectar Amrit.
Theory of the same has been explained separately.
This methodology for sharpening of the mind, even to act as

a remote controller of the universe, could be developed by
Vedic ancients after a thorough study of the Cosmos
(Astronomy) and the psychological effects of the
movements of celestial bodies, later summed-up in a
different subject of reading the Destiny (Astrology).
Connected with this further, for changing of events, in Natraj
cosmic dance, there are 108 poses. A copper portrait of Sri
Yantra draws the Pranic energy by resonant coupling that
spirals into our body-Chakras setting right our complete
Aura. It specifically resonates around the pineal gland,
cleaning thereby the unwanted energy, carried by negative
thoughts. This Yantra is connected deeply with the Vedic
ancient art of Vaastu and a portrait in the house takes care
227


for ignorantly committed mistakes. Thus, this Yantra washes
away Vastu-Dosh. It creates an energy zone and gazing at
it (Tratak at Bindu) connects RH lobe with LH, improving
thereby our mental performance tremendously, depending
on our devotion. To start with, in Yantra-Sadhna, just by
dedicatedly gazing over it for some time, the Yantra is
capable to start extending to us the energy drawn by it, after
splitting in its specific form, as required by us. Charging it by
dedicated looks from time to time, it continues to work of day
and night, carrying energy capable to implement our desire,
from any where in the universe explained as here under.
A true colour Sri chakra (two dimensional-2D, as given in
side the cover, until 3D is managed), if placed on North side
first wall of the house/office or this way on the office table,
shall act as a chariot to continue to feed Pranic energy for
serving our various desired purposes since Pranic energy is
capable to take cognizance all that we need. By its extra
drawl through its vortex and making its flow towards the
entire house / office is to nip in the bud many of our problems
even with out our cognizance. However, Pranic energy,
which has been personified as Ma-Gayatri, is abundantly
available everywhere (even in the space beyond the reach of
radio waves) but its density goes very high with devotion. Its
drawl is therefore more easy (just at the click of a thought)
from the places of its abundant availability viz. temples,
pilgrimage-sites etc, where it lays densely overlapped
because of devotion of a lot many connected devotees. With
the flushing out of the unwanted thought clusters and due to
our thinking remaining confined to constructive thoughts, all
goes fine. Inside the beat of Yantra, from household jobs to
big projects seemingly catering many uncertainties, can be
successfully handled from planning to implementation.
228


In due course with habitual surrendering to this Yantra, all
the in-dormant neurons of the skull get activated and the
neuron structure of Yantras specification when gets
activated, then wherever we go, we take good fortune and
divine vision along with us. The best part of Sadhna for
Sampannta is that prosperity /wealth so attained through
Sri Yantra, approach since becomes Satvik due to the
mindset after the cognizance of the background as made
clear, and it thus causes no harm. Otherwise, Lakshmi surely
takes many evil effects durguns along with her, listed as
hereunder, and only the personality as that of Lord
Vishnu can safe handle the goddess.
Staiyam, Hinsa, Nratam, Dambham, Kamam
Krodhasmayo Madah ! Bhedo, Vair Maviswas,
229


Sanspardha Vyasnanich !!
Seshnag
Shantakaram Bhujag Shayanam Padmnabham

Suresham,
Vishwadharam Gagan Sadrasham Meghvarnam
Shubhangam!
Lakshmi Kantam Kamal Nayanam
Yogibhirdhyangabhyam,
Vande Vishnu Bhavbhay Haram Sarvalokayiknatham!!

**************
230


Part-6
Chapter-4
A little about Vedic Rishis / Munis / Yogis

(Sages, Seers, Saints and other Intellectuals)
(Gist: It has been made out in this Chapter that Vedic

ancients have not only given doorstep service for masses
world-over, to learn living in a civilized manner but also
assumed a leading role in all the fields of knowledge and
action, meeting the basic requirement of enhanced will
power, for the benefit of entire humanity. To cite a few
examples, Sage Agastya emerged as father of all
sciences, Kapil Rishi as father of Cosmology.
Acharya Charak was crowned as father of medicine;
Sushrut is known as father of Surgery. Nagarjun was
Wizard of Chemical Sciences; Aryabhatt cannot be
forgotten for his contribution in mathematics. Sage
Parashar is the Father of Botany and Acharya
Patanjali is called Father of Yoga, Paninis command
on grammar has no parallel, and so on. Although many
important fields viz. Music, dance etc. could not be
touched here but obviously, we can go on analyzing the
contribution of thousands of Vedic sages to establish their
lead in various other fields as well. Right from the start,
their contribution is enormous. As far as the word Rishi is
concerned, virtually a Rishi in Rig Veda is an author of a
Rik, the hymn mantra derived from oral transfer tradition
and direct insight, denying the reasoning and intellect.
This is a sort of establishing the channels for draining
down the potential directly through the best knowledge of
the designs of Par-Brahm. Here as well, women i.e.
Rishikas, who were simultaneously preoccupied with
other duties contributed their lot in this pious work of
elevation of the masses. For instance, 10552 hymns of
231


Rig Veda have been authored by some 400 Rishis, out of
which 30 are women. Right from that time onward, the
means of Soul-elevation, which has a direct link with the
raising of the potential, are being searched out. The
effectiveness of Sages, Seers, Saints and other
Intellectuals or the affectivity of their contribution, making
the personality important, has remained depended to the
extent of their soul-consciousness.
With their main aim in sight, from the study of discoveries

of these ancient Rishis, we can easily conclude that these
cover two distinct aspects (1). All these discoveries aim at
bringing peace and prosperity to humanity, instead of
destruction, which is the result of so many modern
discoveries. (2). Some of these discoveries are in use
today as some most important features in respective field
and have been very well validated by modern
technological machines. It shall be also noted that extra to
work of Rishis covered by the Vedic texts viz. Shrutis,
Smratis, Samhitas, Brahmanas, Aranyaks, Sutras,
Vedanta Sutras, Parisista, Purans, Upnishads, Upvedas
etc., thousands of books written by thousands of Indian
saints of later period, starting from Aadi Shankracharya*
and a series of Jagat Gurus, (total 5 nos, including
Kripalu ji Maharaj) further existed to guide the mankind.
However, with the overpowering of body-consciousness,
we have drifted from the right course, setting our priorities
differently, which have necessitated working for inventions
differently. Even if we get awakened, to our bad luck
again, in our present day class room setting too, while
imparting education of their respective field, new
generations are being still kept in dark regarding our own
ancients inspite of the fact that they could be easily
determined as Father or Wizard of their field, as per a
few examples given above. Such a huge literature, for
which many many generations of our ancients have burnt
232


enormous mid-night oil, requires our immediate attention.
In a number of cases, outsiders have not only taken
advantage but have posed themselves as the original
discoverers concerning inventions done millennium earlier
by these ancients. All the more, why we should be at all
unmindful and go on suffering due to the problems,
solutions of which are already with us? Let us awake for
that we cannot be so unfortunate that even correct history
is not being taught to us and achievements of our own
ancients are being kept concealed from new generations.
This biased attitude of foreign rulers of India is
understandable to some extent and our compulsions are
also understandable that we could not save even the
burning of libraries of Nalanda and Taxila by these insane
and ruthless invaders, but such an apathetic attitude, if
continues even in free India, the future generations
shall never forgive us.)
Conducting research work for up lifting the masses

has always been a tradition in India:
Indian soil has been enriched with commendable

personality-traits Sanskars by its ancients but we
continue to be ungrateful towards them. We are even
ignorant that by neglecting their research work, none else
but only we are the ultimate sufferers. Not only during
initial spread-out after settling of Ice-age aftermaths, but
even afterwards when body-consciousness started over-
powering them, the Vedic ancients continued the service
of humankind by their research works referred to as long
penance periods Tapasya. The service to masses was
their recouping tested-technique for keeping their will
power high for the sake of longer survival. This technique
worked as the souls of the higher stature as that of their
master Guru and god Devta remained embracing their
souls. The former being at higher potential, the continuous
233


flow of potential to the soul at lower potential continues.
Since fittest can only survive, the survival of this Sanskriti
right since ever proves that its followers have always been
at higher potential than the masses in general. As we can
see, the potential transfer is direct to subtle bodies and
physical body gets it afterwards. After death when the
physical body does not remain with us, may it be so that
we have to remain for 13 days as Pret (suggested as the
maximum period), but after willing kick of Pind-dan we
generally get transformed as Piter. Still higher potential
stages, in their ascending order are that of Gandharv,
Yaksh, kinner, gods, Vasus and Rishis. Each of these
has further sub categories such as for the Rishi, Mahrishi,
Devrishi and Brahmrishi etc. To continue to be at higher
potential it needs, drawl of energy from still higher
potential that is why, at every stage the soul remain linked
with still higher potential in some or the other manner. This
has a built-in advantage of correction in our direction of
further movement. In a way, it is as some one is steering
us from the back seat. For this reason only, in Hindu
Dharma it is suggested right from the beginning to remain
mentally connected (i.e. in Yoga) with the highest potential
stage and the undisputed best is the Almighty Par-
Brahm. This drawl of potential can be increased further by
increasing our holding capacity Patrata and by adopting
still finer techniques of the drawl. If free from declining
tendencies of our mind Chitta-Vraties, each soul has
built-in urge to raise itself to higher potential.
It must be clear that Vedic Sanskriti advocates for a

complete personality transformation package with its all
the three aspects, of enhancing its glow Tejas, its virility
Ojas and its splendour Varchas. But before taking up
this important aspect, yet another important knowledge
shall gratify us that Indians are having an additional
potential-enhancing urge, because the Indian-soil is too
234


much enriched with high-quality personality-traits
Sanskars of our ancients. As we already know that our
shine glitters more in up lifting others and the remarkable
aspect of this enhancement is that, the shine gets flashed
out very easily, also through our behaviour and acts. For
this reason, our ancients who were always at a very high
potential, instantly inspired others. Now the knowledge of
our established genetic link with them must boost up our
confidence. Our this confidence can be always kept
boosted-up by knowing all our correct past. For Indians at
least, nothing can be more damaging than teaching of the
wrong history to the students. Vedic ancients were always
in selfless service of mankind with all their discoveries and
inventions and the result was that wherever they went in
their mission Spread world-wide, the natives of the area
used to become their devotee, that history books having
distorted contents interpret as enslaving of the natives. In
the same way, our personality flash-out is also a
necessity, not for satisfying our ego but it shall help in
raising the confidence of others in us, ultimately to help
their easy lift-up. Right in the first stage, enhancing of the
self-confidence is very much necessary for understanding
the achievements of these intellectuals. At many places,
symbolic presentation of these achievements, for
benefiting the masses in general, has been considered
necessary. Many subtle aspects of various achievements
are still not clear. All the more, the number of such
intellectuals is so vast that it is impossible to cover all their
achievements. It has been analyzed by various angles that
we had a magnificent past before falling prey as slaves to
the foreigners. Our becoming slave was due to our own
distancing from Vedic tested techniques. Maharshi
Aurobindo has taken it as a lesson for our re-induction
after proving the superiority of spiritualism over
materialism. Whereas most of the world is reeling behind
with shooting mental disturbance and agony, to our good
235


fortune, we now appear inclined to come back on the
track. Since many findings of these ancients have been
neglected earlier, therefore masses can be still benefited
by many discoveries untapped so far.
Rishis of Sapt-rishi Mandal (seven luminous or eternal

sages in the sky), symbolized by the Great Bear (or
Ursa Major in Latin) constellation:
We know that even in Ramayan and Mahabharat period,

some Vedic ancients were largely soul conscious persons
and because of this reason; we are not in position to
digest many events that look like miracles. Prior to this, at
the on-set of seventh Manvantar of the continuing cycle of
Creation much bigger lot of Vedic ancients remained
totally soul-conscious for several generations. The
crusader Brahma when found him-self alone, in a bid to
know truth of the self, tried to go towards his origin
through his own lotus-stem but even after thousands of
years, he could not succeed in knowing his origin.
However, being soul-conscious, this temptation of knowing
their own truth has always been a reality in Vedic sages.
As it happened in all other Manvantars, a team of Seven
Sages/Rishis, was provided to the present Manvantar for
its up-keep and to continue the research work for the
benefit of masses and they are to continue with us until its
end. They are as usual regarded in Vedas as the
patriarchs of Vedic Religion. They are the Hierarchy
working under the guidance of highest creative
intelligence. Vedic Samhitas never enumerate these by
name, though later Vedic texts such as Brahmans and
Upnishads do so viz: in case of present Manvantar, the
names are Atri, Vashishtha, Vishwamitra, Gautam,
Jamdagni, Kashyap and Bharadwaj There is difference
in the names as given in major texts Viz. Brihat Samhita,
Mahabharat, Krishna-Yajurveda, and Brihadaranyaka
236


Upnishad (2.2.4). The reason is that they are the Rishis in
batches who govern the functioning of the Cosmos and all
those mentioned anywhere have had the post at some or
the other point of time. The names that were changed this
way are of Bhrigu, Angirasa, Pulastya, Pulalaha, Kratu
and Adharva. They are however, the most evolved
enlightened beings in the Creation and the guardians of
Divine Laws. Vedas were revealed to them and they are in
fact the researchers exploring simultaneously the hidden
truth of His working and many times conduct practical for
guiding the humankind. Unfortunately, due to our
ignorance we have taken all such description of Vedic
texts as myth, but the fact is that even the Sanskrit
word Rishi as well means seer of the truth. Earlier
the Creation was possible through Mantras and factually
the entire Creation started as Mantra-Srashti only. Swami
Vivekanand described Rishis as Mantra-Drashtas, the
seers of the thought. During that period, for other needs
also, the thoughts of their Manah were getting divine glow
of the soul due to clean layers of their inner-four Antah-
chatushtya and used to get materialized instantly. Shrutis
(as told by gods) do hint all this in unambiguous terms.
Though later on things went on becoming more difficult
with the over powering of body-consciousness, yet the
scientific approach to explore out the truth continued.
Right since then, our ancient Rishis and their associates
have done a lot of work in every field. Surely, record
keeping work of earlier period must have been a matter of
memorizing and oral transfer only but still a lot of it can be
referred to, based on Smratis. In a broader classification
of their status / working beat, there were Brahm Rishis,
who were capable as Brahma but they stayed on earth
with the other humans to serve humanity. There were Dev
Rishis like Narad who used to travel in all the three
worlds, advising the maintenance faculty of Trinity. There
were Raj Rishis who were the Kings turned as Rishis like
237


Raja Janak. There were Maha Rishis who used to write
scriptures and hymns for the guidance of masses for
attaining benefits of the blessings of the Almighty. There
were Param Rishi, who practiced for ultimate positions,
like Kanda Rishis and Sutra Rishis. All these Vedic seers
have been pioneering many subjects since very beginning
viz: Astronomy, Physics, Algebra, Aviation, Chemistry,
Cosmology, Maths, Medicine, Surgery and Yoga etc. A
small window of their working-field and achievements
is being opened here along with their brief
introduction. At first, we take up Rishis of Sapt rishi
Mandal.
Brahmrishi Attri : A brain child Manas Putra of

Brahma who assisted him in the act of creation, is a
legendary bard and scholar. He is the seer of fifth Mandal
(book 5) of Rig Veda. His wife Anusuya bore him three
sons Datta, Durvasa and Soma. (Incarnations of Trinity
Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra respectively). He is credited
with four works spread over 88000 verses composed in
Anustuph Chhandas. He has dealt very closely with
clouds, their categorization and characteristics, 12 kinds of
rains, 64 types of lightening, 33 types of thunderbolts. Our
weather experts need taking advantage of his research
work. He covered different aspects of architecture and
Paintings Chitra Karma of deities. In Charak Samhita he
occupies an important position as a preceptor in the
dissemination of the discipline of Ayurveda. Attri Samhita
and Attri Smriti are two works attributed to him. Atrek River
in northeastern Iran which is a tributary of the Caspian
Sea, is after the name of Attri Rishi and is the Atri Nadi of
Vedic Purans. Connected Damavand mount of Alborz
range, by its name has had a close association with
ancient Devs. It is a potentially active Volcano. It has
erupted many times, estimated as about 1.78 million years
238


ago, 600000 years ago, 280,000 years ago and lastly
7300 years ago that caused Noahs/ Manus Deluge.
Since because of this eruption, Snow peaks and Glaciers
over flooded Caspian sea. (Present name of Puranic
Kashyap Sagar). Volcanos flanks and the hot springs at
the base still give evidence of the same. As said Attri rishi
is father of Chandra dev and in Apvart tapobhumi of the
Rishi, Indradev as well was born. In a way, all this area
was simply an extension of the area of Indian Sapt-
Sindhu. Factually, this was the era when inhabitants of
Iranian area were used to be identified as Indian-Parsis,
just as to day we call the inhabitants of Bihar and Bengal
as Indian-Biharis and Indian-Bengalis. At that time, Farsi
(the language of Avesta, the sacred scriptures of
Zoroastrianism), which is the most widely spoken member
of the Iranian branch of the Indo-Iranian languages and a
sub-family of the Indo-European languages, was the
language, picked up at a stage in the development of
Sanskrit that was being developed to have the same
vibration effect, as needed to maintain the original effect of
Ved-Mantras and thus to bring out Vedas from oral
transfer tradition Shruti-Parampra, the process which
took millenniums.
Brahmrishi Vashishtha is also a Manas-Putra of

Brahma and is the author of some parts in Rig Veda. Rig
Veda 7.33:11 mentions Vashishtha Rishi as son of
MitraVarun and Urvasi. He is chief author of Mandala 7 of
RigVeda. Another treatise attributed to him is Vashsitha-
Samhita, which is a book on the Vedic system of
electional astrology. A copper item representing a human
head styled in the manner described for Vashishtha has
been dated to around 3700BC in three western
Universities using among other tests carbon 14 tests,
spectrographic analysis, X-ray dispersal analysis and
metallographic. This information has been given here to
239


stop wild imagination taking such aspects as myth. The
sage however is widespread in Hindu texts. His wife
Arundhati, his cow Kamdhenu, its calf Nandani are well
known for their extra-ordinary powers. In Yoga Vashishtha
(the longest text of Sanskrit after Mahabharat, consisting
about 32000 shlokas), a spiritual text written by sage
Valmiki, it is believed that he has answered to Prince
Rama through Advait Vedanta (the illusory nature of
manifested world and principle of non-duality) all the
questions that arise in the human mind and can help him
to attain Moksha.
Brahmrishi Vishwamitra is a king of ancient India

who turned into Rishi. In an alternative version, he got
the title of Rajrishi from Brahma. Later he became a
Brahmrishi. His conflict with Vashishtha for desire to
possess forcefully formers Nandani ( the calf capable to
provide all that desired) is a famous episode. Having been
deserted by Vashishta, he undertook long Tapasya of
Lord Shiva who bestowed up on him the knowledge of
celestial weaponry. He killed all the sons of Vashishtha but
could not hurt him. He attempted by many trials and
underwent many austerities but succeeded in getting the
title of Brahmrishi from Vashishta himself. He had a
daughter Shakuntala from Menka, an Apsara of Indras
court. Son of Shakuntala is Bharat on whose name India
was earlier named as Bharatvarsh. Vishwamitra is
credited as the author of most of Mandal 3 of the Rig Veda
(including Gayatri Mantra). The Puran mentions that only
24 Rishis since antiquity have understood the whole
meaning of Gayatri Mantra and have thus wielded the
whole power of Mantra. Vishwamitra is the first and
Yajnavalkya the last. He is also known for creating new
Swarg for Trishanku who wished to go there along with
his physical-body. It is generally confused that how so
Vishwamitra was present in times of Raja Harish Chandra
240


and many generations later in times of Lord Rama as well.
Well, Vishwamitra is the Rishi of present Manvantar and
as said, by their practical experiment, from time to time all
such Rishis have to guide humanity throughout the
Manvantar. Jesus Christ has been taken as the
incarnation of Mahrishi Vishwamitra, and in this birth, he
again proved a real friend of all the beings.
Gautam Rishi was the son of Rahugana, in the lineage of

Angira. He was Mantra-drashta and the Rig Veda has
several Suktas that go with his name. His two sons
Vamadev and Nodhas are also the discoverers of Ved
Mantras. His wife Ahilya was Mind born Daughter Manas-
Putri of Brahma. He is the author of earliest Dharm-
Sutraof 28 chapters with 1000 aphorisms. Almost every
aspect of the observances of Hindu Dharma including
rules for four Ashrams, forty Sanskars, the four Varnas,
kingly duties, the punishment of various offences, the
obsequies for the dead, dos and donts of food
consumption, the Dharmas of women, rules of succession
of property etc. are covered therein. His Dharm Shastra
is the oldest law book of the world.
Rishi Jamdgni is father of Lord Parshuram who is the

sixth incarnation of Lord Vishnu. He was the descendant
of sage Bhragu, one of the Prajapatis created by Brahma.
He had five children from Renuka, the youngest being
Parshuram. He was well versed in the scriptures and in
weaponry as well. Incidentally, the Haihaya king Kratvirya
Arjun decapitated him for not handing over to him the
divine calf, once used to serve him a grand feast. This
angered his son Parshuram, who enacted genocide on
Kshatriya cast through out Indian Subcontinent for the
next 21 generations. Buddha has paid respect to Jamdgni
by declaring that he was one of the original Vedic Rishis to
241


whom the Vedas in their true form were revealed. He
belonged to Jaunpur (U.P.)
Kashyap Rishi was the father of Devas, Asuras, Nagas

and all of humanity. He married with 13 daughters of
Prajapati Daksha, named as Aditi, Diti, Kadru, Danu,
Arishta, Surasa, Surbhi, Vinata, Tamra, Krodhavasa, Ida,
Vishva and Muni. His sons from Aditi, or Adityas were
Amsa, Aryaman, Bhaga, Dhatr, Mitra, Pusan, a daughter
Bhumidevi, Sakra, Savitr, Tvastr, Varuna, Vishnu, and
Surya (called Vivasvat or Vivasvan). The Solar dynasty
started from Suryadev and later came to be known as
Ikshvaku dynasty of his great grand son. Subsequent
kings of this dynasty were Kukshi, Vikukshi, Bana,
Anaranya, Prithu, Trishanku, and Raghu, who gave the
name to this dynasty as Raguvansh that leads to Lord
Ram, son of Dashrath. From Diti he had Daityas
Hirnyakashapu, Hiranyaksha and a daughter Sinhika.
Prahlad was one out of four sons of Hirnyakashapu.
Garuda and Aruna, were his sons from Vinata and
similarly Nagas (serpents) were his sons from Kadru and
Danvas from Danu, Apsaras from Muni, Uttar Ramayan
says that Diti had a son named Maya who was the Lord of
Daityas. In the family line of Kashyap, along with him there
are two more discoverers of Mantras: his sons Avatsara
and Asita. Besides Caspian Sea (Kashyap Sagar), Indian
Kashmir valley is named after him, originally as Kashap-
mira. Nilamat Puran mentions the region being inhabited
by two tribes the Nagas and Pishachas. The Anantnag
region is named after the name Ananta, who was the
leader of Nagas.
He is the author of Kashypa Samhita or Jivakiya Tantra,

which is considered a classic reference book on Ayurveda
especially in the fields of Ayurvedic pediatrics, gynecology
242


and obstetrics. Alike that of many other names, this name
as well indicates a status and not just one individual.
Mahrishi Bharadwaj is the son of Dev Guru Brahaspati

and grandson of Maharishi Angirasa. His son Guru
Dronacharya (father of Asvatthama in epic Mahabharta)
was the royal Guru of Kauravs and Pandavs. He was a
master of advanced Military arts including Dev-astras. He
authored Yantra Sarvasva, which includes astonishing
and outstanding discoveries in aviation science, space
science and flying machines not only around the earth but
also to different planets and also to different universes.
The more important is his use of power of sun and wind
for the machines. Another field of his expertise was
Ayurveda. Bharadwaj gotra has more than 1400 branches.
Veda Vyas has placed his Vedic Mantras in sixth Mandal
of Rig Veda. Dharmsutra and Srautasutra were written by
him. Brahma taught grammar to Brahaspati who taught it
to Indra, who taught it to Bharadwaj. Panini has quoted
and discussed him on grammar and Kautilya (Chanakya)
has quoted him on Politics. He is also known for his great
power of meditation. He meditated on Shiva and Parvati
for more Vedic knowledge and meditated on Indra for a
long life. He was a disciple of Mahrishi Gautam and
Valmiki. While crossing Prayag, Lord Ram stayed in
Bharadvaj Ashram.
From the introduction of Saptrishis given as above, the

leftover (or say additional) Saptrishis are Brahmrishi
Angirasa, Bhrigu, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu and
Adharva, who along with Marichi, Atri and Vashishta,
are also called Nav Brahmas. They accepted 9
daughters of Kardam Prajapati and Devahooti namely
Kala (Marichi), Anusuya (Atri), Sardha (Angirasa),
Harbhivu (Pulaha), Gati (Pulastya), Kirya (Kratu),
243


Khyati (Bhrigu), Arundhati (Vashishta) and Shanti
(Adharva). Some details of a few of them are given as
hereunder.
Angirasa: Brahma granted a divine glow (Tejas i.e. an

inner spiritual capacity that emanates wisdom power and
divinity, enough to fill the three universes) to his this child
borne out of his divine intellect. Thus, along with sage
Atharva, he wrote most of the Atharva Veda. His
descendents have gone a long way and got recognition
worldwide. As elaborated in Part-5 of this book, in 6th
Manvantar, his descendent Ur after conquering Africa,
Syria established a State Ur after his name, in Babylonia.
Urvashi of Vedic text, is the famous dancer of gods court
belonged to this place. Ural Mountain is also after his
name. Later, his son named Angira, settled in Africa and
also built Angira-Pikuna, he and Manue are the subject
matter of Iranian Epic Hebrew. In Avesta -the Parsis
religious book, Angira is called Ahirman and in Bible as
Shetan. He is Satanic Host of ancient western literature.
Abhimanyu (Manue) of famous Epic Odyssey is Atyaratis
brother. He is Memnon of Greece. He is Agamemnon, the
conqueror of battle of Troy. John Milton sang admiring
songs of these warriors for 40 years. Unfortunately during
6th Manvantar, in their mission spread world-wide, at some
places when they punished the erring persons, afew Vedic
ancients were first taken as evil spirits but when inhabitants
of the area understood their purpose of punishment to
guilty was only for serving the masses better, at many
places they were taken as deities of the area. From this
dynasty only Brahspati was Guru of Devas and
Shukracharya S/o Bhrigu, was Guru of Asuras.
Fortunately a number of Sumerian inscriptions, dating from
somewhere between 2750 and 2500 BC have been
preserved to high light the facts.
244


Bhrigu is the brainchild of the lord of creation Brahma. In
his attempt to find out the best lord out of Trinity, when he
hurt the chest of Lord Vishnu by his leg, he was cursed by
Goddess Lakshmi that by his this act all the Brahmans
hitherto will miss her kindness. He decided to benefit
Brahmans by his one unique work. He thus became the
first compiler of predictive astrology. For this, his
astrological classic Bhrigu Samhita is famous. It contains
over 5 million horoscopes for which he wrote fates. This as
well provided the database to chart out additional 45
million horoscopes of the beings in the universe to born
until eternity. In 12th and 13th century, the invaders from
the west captured and spoiled this prime asset of
Brahmins extra to several thousand horoscopes that were
stored in the Nalanda university library. Some horoscopes
are still available in Hoshiarpur city of Punjab. His original
Ashram is supposed to be at the border of Rajasthan and
Haryana near Dhosi hills on Vadhusar river a tributary of
Dishawti River. He later shifted to Bhrugukuchh area
(archeologically 8500 years old) on the banks of Narbada
in Gujrat. As said (through Kavyamata i.e. Usana) his Son
Sukrachayya was the Guru of Asuras. His daughter Sri
(through Puloma) is married to Lord Vishnu.
Pulastya is one out of 10 Prajapatis or mind born son of

Brahma and one of the Saptrishis of first Manvantar. He is
the father of Mahrishi Agastya and Vishrava (who was
the father of Kuber and Ravan along with Kumbhkaran &
Vibhishan) who were born from two wives Ilavida and
Keksi respectively. Rakshas dynasty emanated from them.
Through him, some Purans were communicated to
humankind by Brahma. Such as Vishnu Puran received by
him was passed on to Parashar. Pulastya is thus the
spiritual vibration through which some Puranic texts were
written. He was also the progenitor of Vanars, Kinners,
and Yakshas.
245


Pulaha took birth from the navel of Lord Brahma for the
cluster of Saptrisis of first Manvantar. He got married with
Kshama, daughter of Daksha. When burnt due to the
curse of Lord Shiva, he again took birth in Vaivasvat
Manvantar from the hair of Agni. Several names of his
wives are there in scriptures and one of his Ashrams is in
Haridwar. He has been taken a progenitor of Pisacas,
Goblins, Lions, Tigers, etc.
Kratu Rishi received the title of Pashupati in

Swayambhoo Manvantar. He married daughter of Daksha
Sannati (Santhati) that means humility and brought forth
sixty thousand Valikhilyas (Walakhilyas), the pigmy sages
who were not bigger than a joint of the thumb. Also said
Balakhhiyas, are described as being chaste, pious, and
resplendent as the rays of the sun. All were brahmcharis
and students of the Vedas. He also took birth in Vaivasvat
Manvantar but there had no family. Rudra inherited the
role as lord of beasts (wild or tamed).
It is to point out that when Vedic ancients spread in

different parts of the world, the retention of the given
knowledge suffered some distortions for many
reasons. It appears as if some independent study was
carried out, but this is not the case. Such as, Arabic
names of Rishis in the Saptrishi constellation (Ursa
Major) are, Atri (Megrez), Vashishta (Mizar), Pulastya
(Phekda), Pulaha (Merak), Kratu (Dubhe), Marichi
(Benetnash) and (with feeble co-star Anuradhiti Zeta).
The resemblance with Vedic out come shows that it is
merely a distorted retention of the same knowledge.
Other Important Rishis and personalities of Ancient

India:
246


Extra to Sapt-Rishis of the six Manvantars and that of
present seventh Manvantar, those who demonstrated their
extra ordinary caliber and guided the masses with their
personality and actions were, Ved Vyas (the immortal one
Chiranjivi*,who classified Ved Mantras into different
Vedas), Markandeya (also the immortal one Chiranjivi*
who wrote important Hindu scriptures viz. Markandeya
Puran, considered equally important as Vyas. He
composed Devi Shaptshati i.e. 700 hymns extolling the
virtues of the divine goddess at Nasik Shakti Peetha).
Astika (Mansas son that she conceived from Jaratkaru),
Charak (Wizard of Ayurvedic Medical science), Jaimini
(who is the son of rishi Parashar and a disciple of Ved
Vyas), Jaratkaru (who is father of Rishi Astika),
Kraustuki (who is disciple of Rishi Markandeya), Kripa
(who is the immortal one Chiranjivi* and characterized as
Kripacharya in Mahabharata), Narada (who is well known
son of Brahma, playing important role in number of
Puranic text), Parashar (the immortal one Chiranjivi*,
who is the grand son of Vashishtha and author of Vishnu
Puran), Shukra (who is the son of Bhirgu), Sushruta (who
is taken as the ancient-most surgeon and described over
300 surgical proceedures), Vaishampyana (who is the
original teacher of Black Yajur-Veda), Vatsyayana (who is
believed to be the author of Kama Sutra), Valmiki (who is
the famous author of Ramayan) , Vasudev (who is the
father of Lord Krishna), Yajnavalkya (who is the pupil of
Vaishampyana) *The others in the list of immortal one
Chiranjivi are Hanuman and Mahabali. A little more of
their some important works is being given as
hereunder. It is as well indicated simultaneously as to
how unfortunate we are, not taking advantage of their
important research work that could have save us from
many of our sufferings. What more important still is
that, by the knowledge of the truth that these
researchers have already scaled those heights which
247


the modern technological advancements can never
touch, the boosted self confidence of Indians, would
have helped them a lot psychologically and for India,
regaining the title of master of the world Jagat Guru
must have been a cake walk.
As said, the Rishis were totally engaged with the research

work to harness the boons of the creation, again for the
sake of all living beings. Vast sky, being first to sight,
Astronomy and the influence of Cosmos supporting life
and further shaping of our psychology, was immediate
natural attraction. It is astonishing that instead of reverting
back to understand the research work already done by our
ancients, we considered some scientists of the west as
pioneering various subjects. How unmindful, we even now
continue not appreciating the fact that with the materialistic
approach of the day, scientists can never reach to the
heights scaled by these Rishis millenniums earlier. Work
of Kapil Rishi (Born before 3000BCE to the illustrious
sage Kardam and Devhuti) on Cosmology and Psychology
is commendable. Taking in consideration of the influence
of Astronomy on matter and mind, he developed Astrology
that could forecast the future of individuals. The depth of
his study Sankhya Darshan amazes that deals with
subtle world carrying our inner-four (mind, intellect,
conscious and ego). He explained the energy takes the
shape of matter Prakriti in each cycle at the command of
super conscious, eternal Purusha. No deeper a view of
cosmos and inner worlds could be ever developed
that envelop all the beings with different levels of
psyche. For Energy converting in to mass, the
appearance has been recently named as God particle
inadvertently and the energy transformation in to psyche is
still, completely un-thought of. Earlier, when further
probing of space was needed, Aviation techniques were
developed and Lok-Bhraman was made possible by him,
248


that is taken as his extra sensory observations and
thereby we could know many secrets of the Creation
including the cosmos affecting the plantation. He is
therefore recognized and saluted as father of
Cosmology. Later, our becoming body-conscious was
surely an invitation also to the ailments of body and brain.
But we find that the research work continued as per needs
of the developing situations.
Sage Agastya is considered guru of Siddars (i.e. those

who possessed Eight Siddhis) and the Siddha medicine
system is believed to have been handed over to him by
Lord Muruga S/o Lord Shiva. How he created and married
with her is given in the para for Lopmudra. There are a
number of legends and beliefs in respect of the sage. He
is progenitor of Aditya Hrdayam, a hymn to Surya taught
to Rama just before his battle with Ravan. He as well
composed Saraswati Stotram and Hunumath
Kavacham. All the knowledge, including the basic
formulae and forms of modern scientific tecknologies,
came from Agastya. He can be thus taken as father of all
sciences. He migrated from North to South but did not
venture much farther because of Ravan, who was son of
his brother Visharva. There are many contrasts between
the Northen (Indo Aryan) and Southern (Dravidan Tamil)
traditions relating to Agastya. He is regarded as the
founder and patron saint of silambam and varmam, an
ancient science of healing using varmam points (Martial
Arts).
Besides medicinal work, Divodasa Dhanwantri also

developed school of surgery (around 400BCE). Acharya
Charak has been crowned as father of medicine and is
known for break-through in Ayurveda and his masterpiece
Charak Samhita that is considered as an encyclopedia of
Ayurveda, classifies the principles of Anatomy,
249


Physiology, Pharmacology, Embryology and Blood
circulation etc. He has described the medicinal quality and
function of about 100,000 herbal plants. The techniques
developed for natural healing of body by the body itself,
simply by making some changes in lifestyle, diet and some
times by herbs, aligning mind, body, spirit and ethics is our
cultural heritage as he has proved correlation between
spirituality and physical health, which contributed greatly
to diagnostic and curative science. He even covered such
causes and cures of diabetes, TB and heart deceases that
are still unknown to modern medicine. Ayurveda was
taken to world by Vedic ancients and in Greece, it spread
in the name of Unani medicine. It is once again at spread
but how this technology, which strikes at the roots cause
of ailments and which is gentle, inexpensive and safe,
could be ignored for millenniums, only proves our
inaptness at large.
As Lord Atreya is known for medicine, so is Sushrut (S/o

Vishvamitra) known for Surgery. His break through in
Rhinoplasty 2600 years ago, is still saluted. Among the
most common of the cosmetic plastic surgery operations
are rhinoplasty (remodelling of the nose), oroplasty
(remolding of the external ear), blepharoplasty (removing
excess skin and fatty tissue from eyelids and the eye
area), and face-lifting, to remove the signs of aging.
Another cosmetic technique is the removal of conspicuous
scars by cutting out scar tissue and adjusting the wound
edges, setting right 12 types of fracture and 6 types of
dislocations. With the growing popularity of cosmetic
surgery since the 1950s, plastic surgery has become
misidentified with beauty surgery and factually, only a
small percentage of plastic surgeons have practiced
cosmetic operations. Because of Sushrut, India is
recognized as the first country to develop and use
rhinoplasty. In that era he developed more than 125
250


surgical instruments (including scalpels, lancets, needles,
catheters and rectal speculums; mostly designed from the
jaws of animals and birds) especially for amputation,
caesarean and cranial surgery. There are still many more
other achievements to his credit to cover 300 surgical
procedures. His book Sushrut Samhita also covers Brain
surgery, removal of urinary stones, a number of stitching
methods, the use of horse hair as thread and fiber of bark.
Usage of anesthesia was also known to ancient India.
Sushrut is thus rightly known as father of Surgery. .
Although all this was shared world-over, but most of it got

lost due to the blank periods, so much so that the most of
the world does not owe it to most of such Indian saints.
For some or the other reason, the behaviour of the world
can be digested but this however appears as the height of
ungratefulness on the part of Indians that we too are not
interested in remembering these great saints and reviving
their techniques, even in free India. We have not forgotten
only these ancients but also to great persons of Indian
origin of even recent 2-3 millenniums, who as their
tradition, worked very hard for the sake of masses. We are
in fact a great looser, missing many advantages of all our
ancient researchers. As punarjanm stands proved by
innumerable practical events, we were there in the times
of ancients. Much of the knowledge still lies in dormant
with in us. Simply our dedication Shraddha can help in
bringing this knowledge on surface. But in class rooms we
dont even refer their names. Besides an immense loss
this way, it is also much painful to see that our self-pride is
still asleep.
The country which gave free of cost studying opportunities

to entire world by managing first universities (Takshila /
Nalanda) has forgotten the pioneering masters in every
field. Otherwise how so, that while reading Atomic theory
251


of British chemist and physicist John Dalton (1766-1844),
we are not telling the students of the research work of our
Kanad Rishi (600 BCE) which is still ahead in many
respects. He was pioneer expounder of realism, law of
causation and is the founder of Atomic Theory that we
attributed to John Dalton after nearly 2500 years. His
classification of the objects of creation done millenniums
earlier covers much too vast a field, of nine elements
earth, water, light or fire, wind, ether, time, space, mind
and soul. Factually, his work is not limited to material
world but covers all the subtle-worlds i.e. it covers entire
creation right from microcosm to macrocosm. He also
described the dimensions and motions of atoms and their
chemical reactions with each other. Famous historian
T.N.Colebrook has said compared to the scientists of
Europe, Kanad and Indian scientists were the global
masters in the field. He is better recognized as founder of
Vaisheshik Darshan, one of the six principal Philosophies
of India. (He is believed to have been born in Prabhas
Kshetra near Dwarika in Gujrat and even this much
knowledge in regard to this genius, is not a question of our
general knowledge exams.)
Similarly, in chemistry alchemical metals, up till now there

is none to surpass the findings of the books Ras-
Ratnaker, Rashrudaya and Rasendramangal of
Nagarjun, contributes to the field of science of chemistry
and other books as Arogyamanjari and Yogasar to
curative medicine. He developed techniques to make
metal-ashes Bhasms and for removal of their toxic
matter, for having a quick and profound healing in many
incurable diseases. He is fit to be termed as Wizard of
Chemical Sciences. Because of his versatile knowledge,
he was appointed as the Chancellor of famous Nalanda
University (founded in Bihar during 5th century AD. It
flourished until destroyed by Turk invaders in the 12th
252


century and at its height, it had 2000 teachers and 10,000
students).
Further, though we remember a little of Aryabhatt (476

CE) for all his calculations in regard to motion of planets,
time of eclipse, value of Pi (to four decimal places), sine
table of trigonometry etc. but we forget it. All that what he
discovered a millennium earlier, has been credited to
Polish astronomer Copernicus (1473-1543) as published
in his heliocentric theory, though Arab mathematician
Mohammed Ibna Moosa indicated right in 625 CE the
correct origin. Born in Patliputr (morden Patna), he was
known to the Arabs as Arjehir and his writings had
considerable influence on Arabic science. His only extant
work is the Aryabhatiya, a series of astronomical and
mathematical rules and propositions, written in Sanskrit
verse Above all his most spectacular contribution was the
concept of zero with out which the computer technology
would have been non-existent. Other sages of
Mathematics viz, Budhyana, Katyayana, Apastamba etc.
have also been forgotten by us. Similarly neither Bruhad
Samhita and Bruhad Jatak books of Varahamihr (499-
587BCE) in the field of geography, constellation science,
botany and animal science, nor any advantage of his work
on the cure of various disease of plants and animals, is
being taken by us. Many of us even do not know that
Botany by the name of Vraksh Ayurveda is of more than
5000 years old in India. Sage Parashar (100 BCE) (Not to
be confused with Parashar Rishi) is the Father of Botany.
For his classification of flowering plants and animals, the
credit is being given to Swedish naturalist Linnaeus,
Carolus (1707-1778). We have forgotten the contribution
of Bhaskaracharya II (1114-1183 CE) to Algebra,
Arithmetic and Geometry. His books Lilavati, Bijaganita,
Siddhant Shiromani and Surya Siddhant, wherein he wrote
on the gravitational force that takes us far ahead but we
253


relate only Sir Isaac Newton with Gravitation. In the 7Th
Century, Brahmgupta developed an Astronomical
Model, using which Bhaskara was able to define
Astronomical Quantities. His calculations of earth
revolution around the sun, differs only by 3.5 minutes to
what has become a modern acceptance (365.2588-
365.2563 days). In 9th century, an Arab Mathematician
wrote a book explaining the Hindu system of numeration.
In 12th century this book was translated in Latin. The
British used this system, giving credit to Arabs only. But
Albert Einstein has admitted that we owe a lot to Indians
who taught us how to count, with out this numerical
system no discovery could have been made. India has
been world leader in Metallurgy for the last 5000 years.
Gold Jewellery is available here since 3000 BCE, Brass
and Bronze articles since 1300 BCE. Use of distillation
process of Zinc extraction continues here since 400 BCE,
which European William Campion got patented in his
name.
Acharya Patanjali is called Father of Yoga, the science

that is being considered now a unique contribution of India
to the world. Through his eight steps (Yam, Niyam, Asan,
Pranayam, Pratyahar, Dhyan, Dharna, and Samadhi),
ultimate Reality can be discovered and realized by
controlling Pran as the means to control body, mind and
soul. In an attempt to affect this control, 84 Yogic postures
enhance the efficiency of our respiratory, circulatory,
nervous, digestive, endocrine systems and that of our all
body organs. What can be added here for the ease of
acceptance is, that Pranic energy, which is a power-trio (a
combine of will-power, power of knowledge and power of
action), is a manifestation of Par-Brahm and it materialized
the intent of His thought for Creation to come into being.
Clearly, for Pranic energy to act on the divine command
is the design criterion working in the entire Creation. It is
254


abundantly available and it accompanies along with our
thought to materialize as per the command in our
thoughts intent, since thought is the expression of our
soul, which is a divine entity. Therefore, there can be no
other better technique for us to attain what ever imagined
and thereby to prove our worth as human beings that we
claim superior- most among 84 billion species of the
universe. Acharya Patanjali (200 BCE) belonged to
Ganara of Distt. Gonda in Uttar Pradesh. What is painful,
is that even those belong to Gonda, are not made aware
of this fact in their class-room settings.
Panini was a Sanskrit grammarian of ancient India. He

was born in Pushkalavati Gandhar (modern-day
Chrasadda of Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, Pakistan) in 4th
century BC. He is known for his Ashtadhyayi (eight
chapters) particularly for his formulation 3959 rules of
Sanskrit morphology, syntax and semantics. His rules
have reputation for perfection. These surpassed the
predecessor on such a monumental scale that earlier
works now lost except to the extent as much mentioned by
Panini. Linguistic expression of thought is best under the
grammar discipline that as well makes it most conducive
for computer processing.
Ancient Rishikas / Yoginis:
What creates, governs and causes change the enter

Creation is energy and women are taken as embodiment
of that energy. Parbrahm is simply a divine command
intent of which is implemented by energy and different
gods command different type of energies. With out the
knowledge of associated energy, our claim of knowing
either god in his entirety shall stand false. That is why we
have many divine-duos viz. Radha-Krishna, Sita-Ram,
Uma-Shankar, Lakshmi-Narayan and so on. When Vedics
255


say that with out energy even Lord Shiv (the lord
responsible for affecting change) is Shav (the dead), this
expresses the high esteem at which Woman has been
placed in Vedic- Sanskriti. They shared an equal standing
and through societal sanctions, enjoyed no lesser liberties.
The female forms represent different feminine qualities
and energies. e.g. Goddess Kali, Durga, Lakshmi, and
Saraswati portray destructive, protective, nourshing and
creative energy respectively. Vedas have volumes to say
in respect of many Women Seers, who complemented and
supplemented their male counterparts. Out of about 30 as
named in Rig Veda, the notable female rishis (Rishikas)
who contributed to the composition of Vedic scriptures are
Ghosha, Lopamudra, Gargi, Sulabha, Maitreyi,
Romasha (wife of Svanya), Apala (of Athri family), Kadru,
Visvavara (of Athri family), Juhu (Joohu), Vagambhrini,
Paulomi (Poulomi Sachi), Yami Vaivasvathi, Sraddha,
Vasukra pathni, Soorya, Indrani, Urvasi, Sarama,
Savitri, and Devyani. Sam Veda adds Nodha,
Akrishtabhasha, Sikatanivavari, Gaupyana, Sikta,
Angirasal Sarasvthi (of Angirasa family), and Nivavari. A
little about famous four is given below.
Ghosha had a lot of praise for Ashvins who are the

physicians as well.These Heavenly twins tested dedication
force in her and make her learn to use it to cure her
incurable disfiguring disease (now called Leprosy) and
.she became fit to lead a successful married life. This
proved that dedication could tackle even impossible. She
succeeded in making two hymns of 10th mandal Rig Veda
and these are accredited to her.
Lopamudra (Sanskrit word meaning is, one who remains

absorbed in herself). Agatsya Muni was under the vows of
celibacy and poverty. He created and handed over her to
the king of Vidarbha where she was brought up in luxury
256


and was given best possible education. After attaining
marriageable age, she came back to Agastya Muni. She
used to have long conversations with her husband that
testifies her great intelligence and goodness. Two hymns
of Rig Veda are attributed to her.
Maitreyi (the woman seer and philosopher) and Katyayani

(an ordinary woman) were two wives of sage Yajnavalkya,
the founder of Yajna tradition. The Brihadaranayaka
Upanishad relates that when the sage expressed his wish
to renounce the world and accept the sanyasa in order to
attempt attaining Supreme Being. He wanted to distribute
the property amongst them, wealth did not attract Maitreyi
and she asked only the doctrine of soul and knowledge of
attaining immortality. Yajnavalkya explained to Maitreyi all
about the divine knowledge of the Self. He informed that
no being in this world has any capability of being dear to
another without the presence of the soul within. Even to
enjoy the beauty of this world has no meaning without the
soul within our own body, for the soul is all that we are.
Understanding the depths of spiritual knowledge is the
way to attain liberation Moksha, from the continued
rounds of birth and death. Thus, Yajnavalkya took
sanyasa and Maitreyi too followed him. She attained
supreme bliss by hearing her husbands discourses and
by diving deep into this spiritual understanding. In this
way, Maitreyi showed how all women can achieve the
heights of spiritual understanding simply by careful
listening and practicing the Vedic path. About ten hymns
of RigVeda are credited in her name.
Gargi also composed several hymns. As per

Brihadaranayaka Upanishad, Gargi became highly
educated by asking the sages many questions on spiritual
science. Her extraordinary talent got exposed in a
Brahmayajna (a philosophic congress) organized by king
257


Janak of Videha to find out the science of the Absolute.
The best knower was to receive 1000 decorated cows with
horns plated with gold. The climax of the debate was the
final session of arguments between Gargi and
Yajnavalkya, revealing the answers of many different and
complex questions on the immortality of the soul, the
arrangement of the universe, and many other topics. In
this way, Gargi showed that in Vedic culture it was not
unexpected for women to become greatly learned in the
Vedic sciences, nor that they could not discuss such
topics with wise and kindly sages who also shared their
knowledge with them. Thus, she is a luminous example of
women in the Vedic tradition. Her many questions
perturbed sage Yajnavalkya who had earlier silenced
many eminent scholars. Her one question relating to
determine the co-ordinates in the dimensions of Time and
Space is The layer that is above the sky and below the
earth, which is described as being situated between earth
and sky and which is indicated as the symbol of past
present and future, where is that situated?. This question
has been reproduced to expose the study and standard of
the participants in such Yajnas organized in ancient India.
A-few examples of great women that shall always

continue to inspire the humanity:
A lot of experimentation work has been done by Vedic

ancients and in some cases, mothers succeeded, right in
the pregnancy period, in deciding the different fields and
the future of their children. As elaborated in chapter-
4/Part-2, e few mothers succeeded in grooming their
different children during pregnancy periods, for even
contrast fields. viz. one for becoming a monk, the other an
administrator, etc. It is heartening to observe that now at
some places the classes of pregnant mothers have been
started to train the developing fetus as per their capability
258


to understand at its particular stage, but mankind must as
well be get benefited by the experience of our Vedic
ancients. The referred Chapter provides some details of a
few such experiments but considering it of use
simultaneously; these are being reproduced as below.
Of course, the Virility of man matters but fertility of woman

has no parallel magic in the entire world. While, the baby
takes shape right from its initial stage in the womb, the
interaction between the Astral bodies of the baby and that
of the mother continues constantly and mother gets a
wonderful opportunity to be in position to influence the
growth of its astral constituents (mind, intellect, conscious
and ego). Further, the astral constituents, since remain
guiding the entire show through out the whole life and
there after in other births, the physical constitution of
woman, is not at all any criterion of weakness there, if any.
In Vedic-sanskriti a number of women have exhibited the
results of their strong devotion & dedication and reached
to such heights that a man can never think of. Virtually
woman is the strength and inspiration in the background in
the making of a man to raise his status. Just a-few
examples from pre-historic to the recent times, are being
given here to make the point.
Ma-Madalsa: She was the daughter of a great Gandharva

king Vishvasu. After marrying with King Ritdhvaj, she did
a great experiment on her first son Vikranta. She
enlightened him with spiritual knowledge in the songs.
Vikrant grew up as an ascetic, free from worldly
attachments or kingly activities. She succeeded and
eventually Vikranta went to the forest to engage in
austerities. She repeated similar experiment on two other
sons Subahu, and Shatrumardan and succeeded in
installing them at the top of their different fields. This
proves unambiguously that a mother can make her
259


children as she wishes exactly in accordance with
preplanned program. When she conceived for the fourth
time, her husband told that, now he needs one son to take
up the role of looking after the kingdom. Therefore, she
sang songs of being a great king to her fourth son Alark.
She again succeeded and Alark became a king who ruled
the world and made it prosperous and free from villains for
many years. Thus, it is beyond doubt that an intelligent
mother is the first Guru who can influence her child right
from the conceiving stage and make him a person to
whatever potential one needs. This simply needs
imparting likewise thoughts constantly, to open the
avenues of activities for her children.
Ma-Sati: Vedic-texts Purans narrate one episode of Ma-

Sati, who was married to Lord Shiva and was so much
dedicated to her husband that in one yajna event at her
fathers place, she could not bear the insulting words for
her husband and self-immolated her self. When Lord
Shiva heard about this, he was terribly angry and taking a
hair from his head, he threw it to the ground and it turned
into the demon Veerabhadra who was the anger of Lord
Shiva and who disrupted the Yajna. In disappointment,
Lord Shiva then bore the body of Sati to different places in
the world. In the process, limbs of her dead body fell one
by one. Nevertheless, the dedication to husband made
Sati so powerful that wherever these fell, these places
became storehouses of energy Shakti-Peeth. From such
108 places in the entire world, out of those still alive, 42
are in India, 2 in Nepal, 1 in Tibet, 1 in Sri Lanka, 1 in
Pakistan, and 4 in Bangladesh. Sati then reincarnated as
Parvati and succeeded again to attain Lord Shiva as her
husband. We learn from this episode that a woman can
get the same husband in future births too, if she so desires
with full dedication.
260


Ma-Anusuya: Markandeya Purana covers the history of
Ma-Anusuya, the wife of Atri-Rishi. In one case, when
Kaushikis husband was cursed by sage-Mandasya that
her husband would die with the rise of the sun next day,
she by the power of her chastity, vowed and did not permit
the sun to rise. Although a hectic activity of several days
could bring no results to persuade her, Anusuya came to
the rescue of all beings, sitting on the brink of their
extinction and managed to get the sun released. She
brought the Kaushikis husband back to life by the power
of her own austerity and devotion to her husband. Being
pleased by this, the demigods gave Anusuya the blessing
to have three sons as per her cherished desire, who would
be reincarnations of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. Thus,
Brahma appeared as Soma, Vishnu as Dattatreya, and
Shiva as Durvasa. Of course, she was also greatly
honoured by her husband who said to Sri Rama when
Rama once visited Atris ashram during His exile, that
Anusuya was a great lady, following the path of austerity
and deserves the salutations of all beings. Thus, she
showed that devotion to a qualified husband gives the wife
fame and power and by her austerity and fulfillment of her
dharma, she can even get anything done.
The history of a number of women ancients of our

country amazes us like wise:
Ma-Sita: She opted to wander the forests along with her

husband, who was exiled. When abducted by Ravana, his
fear or grace could not deter her. Although her purity was
attested through witness by fire Agni-pariksha but to save
her husband from ward off criticism, she once again had to
go in exile. Though Sitas life was full of struggle and
hardship, she was totally innocent and pure. She gave up
all comforts to serve her beloved husband and uphold
sanctity, faithfulness, virtue and moral standards. This
261


reflected in the inspiring personality of her both sons who
at the very tender age were able to stop the warriors of
Ramas army. Thus, she holds one of the highest places
among women in Vedic sanskriti and of womans
character.
Draupadi: In Aryans, Draupadi has set-up an example

that none could ever establish and there appears no such
chance in future as well. When Arjuna brought Draupadi
after success in her Swayamvar wanted to give surprise
to his mother, Kunti without having seen Draupadi, told
him that whatever he has, share it equally amongst all the
five brothers. Draupdis unconditional obeying of this
command is unparallel. She was also a great devotee of
the Supreme Lord, and regarded Lord Krishna as her
ultimate protector. Although Kauravas tried to dishonour
her with all their might but failed badly. She tackled even
Durvasa-Rishi even in distress. In service to her
husbands, it is said that, she used to rises before anyone,
she always tolerated hunger and thirst, and she used to go
to bed after the others. She gave birth to five sons. The
wicked Ashwatthama killed them, but since he was the
son of the family guru, she forgave him because of the
respect for their gurus. The struggle faced by her are
much too bitter to be expressed in words. When the
Pandavas had reached the end of their lives and were
setting out to ascend to heaven by climbing up the
mountains, she was the last in line. However, she was the
first to fall and thus rise to heaven after her death. Her
dedication and devotion make her one of the great
personalities of Vedic Sanskriti.
Savitri: As per Mahabharata and Matsya Purana, a king

named Ashwapati pleased Lord Brahma and his consort
Savitri Devi by performing austerities and by chanting the
Savitri prayer. He thus got a daughter child and named her
262


Savitri. She grew to be a girl of great beauty, character
and of wonderful personality & qualities. Satyavan, though
son of the blind and exiled king of Shalya-Desh, living in
the forest, but bore a countenance of royalty, which
attracted Savitri. Therefore, she decided to marry him.
Although Narada-muni informed that exact one year of his
lifetime has left, yet look at her confidence that she still
married him as per self-commitment. On the fateful day,
she accompanied Satyavan and saw him felling down with
a headache. At the same time, Savitri saw a ferocious
person approaching and could recognize that he was
Yama, the lord of death, who was coming to take
Satyavan since his life was ending. See the courage of
Savitri that she followed Yama, who allured her with many
boons except the life of her husband, but she did not
deter. Even at such a crucial juncture, she proved herself
mentally alert even more than Yama. By the power of
Savitris austerity, wisdom and devotion, she conquered
death for her husband and managed to have blessings for
her own father and father-in-law as well.
Gangamata Goswamini: In recent times, Sachi, the only

daughter of king Naresh Narayan, was a great devotee of
God from her early childhood. She refused to marry for the
whole life and after the death of her parents, she allowed
her relatives to rule in her place. While searching for a
spiritual master she came to Pandit Haridas in Vrindaban.
She stayed there and gradually gave up her nice clothes
and opulent ornaments. On the instructions of her Guru,
she started wandering through out the Braj-Mandal for
begging from place to place. Her body grew thin and
physically exhausted. She would sleep on the banks of the
Yamuna and wake up to sweep the Lords temple, have
darshan and listen to the Bhagavatam classes. Along with
Laxmipriya another disciple of Pandit Haridas, she used to
circumambulate Parikrama Govardhana Hill daily. At the
263


directions of her Guru, Sachidevi came to Jagannath Puri
and stayed in Sarvabhaumas house where she remained
engaged in bhajan and gave classes on the Srimad-
Bhagavatam. Her classes became famous and many
people started to attend to listen to her discourses. One
day even the king of Puri, Mukunda Dev, came to listen
her Bhagavatam class, and got astounded. He wanted to
make a nice offering to her in appreciation for her worship
to Lord Krishna, and that night he had a wonderful dream
in which Lord Jagannath appeared before him and said to
offer her a place on the banks of the Sveta (White)
Ganges. On the festive-day of the Varuni-snan Sachidevi
went to the White Ganges to bathe in the mid-night, but
the current of Ganges over flooded the pond and carried
her away to the Jagannath Temple. Seeing this,
thousands of devotees became ecstatic and also took
their holy bath in the Ganges. When the doors were open,
Sachidevi was standing there alone inside the temple. The
servants and priests concluded that she must be a thief to
steal Jagannaths valuable ornaments. Then Sachidevi
was taken to the dungeon where she was imprisoned to
stand trial for theft. Sachidevi was indifferent and
remained absorbed in chanting the Lords holy names.
Later that night, Lord Jagannath appeared before King
Mukunda Dev in a dream and directed that Sachidevi be
released. The Lord explained that it was because of His
personal arrangement to wash Sachidevis holy feet that
He had the Ganga brought Sachidevi to His temple. If the
king wanted his life to be auspicious, then he better have
all of the pandas and priests bow at her feet and beg for
pardon, and the king must take initiation Diksha from her.
The king did all that he was told and he also personally
begged that she accept him as a disciple and give him
initiation. Placing her hand on the kings head, she
blessed him, and soon thereafter, she gave him initiation
into the eighteen syllables Radha-Krishna mantra. Many of
264


the priests also took shelter of her on that day. It was from
that day that Sachidevi became known as Gangamata
Goswamini.
Rani Lakshmi Bai of Jhansi: It is a matter of great pride

for Indians that during the slavery period of about one
millennium, undeterred by the threats of foreign invaders,
here women as a holy tradition have always given more
importance to their honor than to submit to enemy. In
1303, Pathan King of Delhi Ala-ud-din Khilji wanted to
capture queen Padmini, wife of Bhim Singh and therefore
attacked Chittorgarh. When it became obvious that the
defeat is inevitable, the Rajput noble women including
Padmini committed self-immolation Sati. In 1535, when
Bahadur Shah, the Sultan of Gujrat, besieged the fort,
32000 Rajput warriors died in the battle along with 13000
women. In 1568, when Moguls took the town, 8000
women again performed Sati rituals instead of submitting
to Muslim invaders. In fact, afterwards, the invaders
started playing with the honor of Indian women more
desperately. Even udder such irritating conditions it
amazes to observe that when the daughter of Aurangzeb
was captured and presented to Chhatrapati Shivaji, he
instead scolded his men and asked them to escort her
back safe to her father with full honours.
Rani Laxmi Bai of Jhansi was greatly inspired by such

high traditions and maintained same spirit of the women.
In 1803, the British East India Company took over the
control of the State. They made a law that allowed them to
assume control of any state under their patronage if the
ruler died without a male heir. The king of Jhansi,
Gangadhar Rao died in 1853 without having a son. The
British wanted to take over the control of Jhansi but were
challenged by her for this and preferred to rule on her
own. Therefore, when the Indian Mutiny began, she was
265


ready for the revolt at Jhansi. British in Jhansi were killed,
but the war continued and because of the disunity among
the rebel forces, they succeeded next year. The Rani fled
to Gwalior under the disguise of a man. She rode out to
battle against the British, but was unfortunately killed. Her
qualities of boldness, patriotism, and generalship were
highly appreciated, even by her British rivals. Since then
she has been a hero of the independence movement of
India.
* In Vedanta, list of Vedic teachers is long and even

the highlights of the work done by each if mentioned
shall require volumes to cover. It is difficult to cover
even the list of names of famous saints those took
birth in various areas in different eras and remain
guiding the masses during difficult times, both by
their acts and writings. Yet to end this topic here a few
names, who got global recognition, are being
mentioned. These are; Adi Shankracharya,
Ramanujacharya, Madhvacharyacharya,
Nimbarkacharya, Yamunacharya, Vallabkacharya,
Swami Narayan, Abhinava Vidyatirtha, Bharti theerta
Swamigal, Chandrashekhara Bharti (III),
Sacchidandendra Saraswati, Sri Sacchidananda
Shivabhinava Narasimaha Bharati, Vivekananda,
Chinmayananda, Ramkrishna Paramhans,
Anantanand Rambachan, Sri Ramalinga Adigalar, Sri
Ramana Maharishi, Sri Ganeshwar Maharaj, Bhagwan
Sri Hari Swamiji, Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, Adigalar
Amma Melmaruvathur, Sri Sirdi Sai Baba, Sri Lahiri
Mahasaya, Sri Reddiyapatti Swamigal, Saint Kabirdas,
Swami Nigmananda. It is fortunate to have names of
such inspiring personalities in this book and yet it is
unfortunate to miss many others for many reasons.
266


*****************
Mystery of multiple gods in Hinduism.

Hindus believe in the existence of Taitis koti Devtas. The
fact is that neither God nor Hindu-Dharm, which is also
everlasting Sanatan, is understandable by the intellect,
that we human beings posses. The God is un-
understandable because of being infinite-dimensional but
the study done by Vedic ancients concerning Him has also
gone so vast that the truth of His either dimension cannot
be wholly grasped. Under the circumstances, the
acceptance of the physical existence of a number of gods
in Hinduism, was ought to deepen the confusion. When
the word Devta indicated the one, who only gives with out
caring any back return, we can safely say that since we
are dependent on innumerable existing resources,
therefore the figure of gods being thirty three Crores can
be taken as synonyms to innumerable. However, the
Sanskrit word Koti when taken with the meaning of the
kind, this means that Hindus talk of 33 kind of gods only.
267


The other facts of the issue are that all the Vedic call these
deities as Tri-pistapa and they are of three kinds, the
Adityas, the Vasus and the Rudras- beneath whom are
other demigods like Maruts and Sadhyas. There are 8
Vasus, 11 Rudras and 12 Adityas besides a creator deity
and an all-powerful supreme ruler and thus we arrive at
the figure of thirty-three as their total number.
Twelve Adityas (personified deities) are Mitra, Aryaman,

Bhag, Varun, Daksh, Amsa, Tvastr, Pusan, Vivasvat,
Savitr, Indra (Sakra), Vishnu.
Eleven Rudras are (Five Abstractions) Bliss Ananda,

Knowledge Vijnana, Breath or life Prana, Speech
Vacand (Five Rulers)- Siva- Isana, That person Tat
purush, Not terrible Aghora, Pleasant god Vamadeva
Born atonce Sadyojata and Self Atma
Eight Vasus (deities of material elements) are Earth

Prathvi, Fire Agni, Atmosphere or Space Antriksa,
Water Jal, Wind Vayu, Sky Dyaus, Sun Surya, Stars
Naksatra, Moon Soma.
Other sources include the two solar deities Asvins (or

Nasatys)
Indra also called Sakra, lord of gods is first of 33 followed
by Agni
Prajapati Master of Creatures a creator god.
From the given description of various types of gods, we

can easily visualize that merely because of their ignorance
the Monotheist critics have misunderstood badly the whole
conception of Hindu gods. Otherwise, with slight
acceptance mode, a completely scientific approach of
268


Vedic ancients can be clearly seen on this ticklish issue.
The gods Devtas are nothing but compiler of energies in
different transformed stages covering all the material and
subtle worlds (i.e. covering entire matter of universes and
mind of all the beings, termed as Universal Mind), the
combine of which is termed as Prakriti. The
transformation of energy at the divine command i.e. at the
command of Purusha is His design aspect, working all
around and all along, to run the entire show of the
Creation. All the beings are bestowed with this divinity in
the form of their soul that gets expressed through their
thoughts/desires. Implementation of our many inner
desires can be seen as automatic in all the beings and for
this, reproduction is the best example that even though, it
is a most complicated process, but gets accomplished so
smoothly that we term it, just a natural course. We took
cognizance that energy needs a medium for its
propagation in waveform and its type changes with the
frequency of the vibration. But the range of frequency is
much too vast covering, not only heat, light and sound etc,
but even the propagation of our mind (thoughts) that gets
accomplished in ether as medium. Working of our mind
includes, 33 Vertebras of matured-most human spine and
passes-on, interacts and implements through subtle
vibrations the command of our desire (the intent of the
thought so carried). For the correct passing over of the
command, what remains important, is to tackle the
reasoning faculty of our mind. In such an attempt, the
Pranic energy carried by thought can be very well
intensified by our will power, to make the impact more
effective. Vedic technology to categories and
conceptualize the various gods as caretakers or compilers
of different energy-ranges, is to facilitate our hitting the
target more and more correctly as even to ignorant, the
sensing of some such supernatural forces helping us,
enhances their belief in self and thus boosts will-power.
269


We are required to appreciate the complicacy that human
psychology carries. However, in Vedic technology, there is
definite process for enriching our thoughts by Pranic
energy for making our command (desire/thought) more
effective, by taking help of these gods through devotion; it
only means remaining faithful towards our aim. This also
keeps the reasoning faculty of our mind undeterred. The
reasoning faculty of our mind that is termed as Dhi, is
further explained in a separate box given below.
********************
Confusion and only confusion is the net result,

because our most of the spiritual Gurus lack scientific
knowledge and our most of the scientists lack spirituality.
Because of this reason, Spirituality with out science is left
as superstitious and science with out spirituality is dealing
only materialism, which is only 2% tip of the Creations
iceberg.
*******************

270


Chapter 5
Regaining of Title Jagat Guru, By India.
(Gist: As elaborated in a separate box, India has

remained Master of the world Jagat Guru for millenniums.
By giving the reference of a few ancients, it has been
further narrated in the last chapter that how research
works for up-lifting the masses has been a tradition of its
Rishis and Seers. Since, after taking lessons from its
debacle, the same personality traits Sanskars can be
evidently seen now as shining once again. The opportunity
for service of entire mankind, is clearly knocking its door.
However, re-establishing the supremacy of Indias Vedic
Sanskriti and thereby regaining the title of Jagat Guru by
India is essential for extending most effective and quality
service. This however needs our sincere efforts. With
the availability of a very sound infrastructure for spiritual
growth and because the spirituality is the backbone of
material advancement too, the task of aspired service to
the needy in this way, is not at all difficult.
In the confidence building measures of the fellow Indians,

the version of Vedas Sa Sanskriti Prathma
Vishwawara (YV 7/14), has been established in this
chapter, which means that Vedic Sanskriti exists since
ever and thus time and again, it has pioneered the
civilized living of human society on this planet. For doing
so, while taking up the case of Mesopotamia, which is also
considered as an ancient civilization, an important missing
link of World-History has been traced out with the help of
Vedic texts. The missing link is the correct identification of
Sumerians who were factually the dynasty of Vedic
Varun Dev. In the History however, with out tracing their
homeland, these Sumerians have been taken as
271


responsible for the construction of canals and walled
settlements between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers in
Iraq. It has been mentioned that after 6000 BC, these
settlements grew to become big cities and by 4th
millennium BC, these became the big Mesopotamian
States. In fact, these ancients already had a lot of
experiences of such development along with that of trade
and round-the-year agriculture systems in Sapt-Sindhu
area of India, which later got reduced to Indus Valley after
drying-up of mighty Saraswati River in 1900BC. Vedic
Text has narrated this fact clearly that right since
beginning, the ancients of these Sumerians were already
working on their mission spread world-over for the
doorstep service of humanity that as well resulted their
homogeneous mixing everywhere. Influenced with their
personality and works the natives of the areas where ever
they went used to get reduced as their devotees. This
brings back to home the world, which because of not
linking these Sumerians correctly, missed a crucial fact
that Vedic ancients are also the ancients of entire
humanity world-over.
To circumscribe the aforesaid fact, development of

Sanskrit language has been also discussed in the chapter.
It has been explained, how making this language potential
enough for maintaining the effectiveness of Ved-Mantras
and thereby becoming understandable by gods, it took
millenniums and by and by, its spread at its different
stages of development, gave birth to all other language of
the world. Undoubtedly, the extraordinary potential of
Vedic Sanskriti too, stands proved as it is still surviving as
Hinduism in spite of all odds. It has been as well
elaborated that how Hinduism can be taken as the tested
best way of life. Its techniques to harness the spiritual
powers that lay dormant in the design of human body
and mind, needs special attention. It has been
272


elucidated that Kriya Yoga, which attracted people like
Jesus Christ, St. John, St. Paul and his other disciples,
who then brought it to United States and Europe during
20th century, is a part of Vedic process of arousing
Kundalni and is factually the super science of Gayatri. In
fact, Vedic texts are full of many such techniques that can
raise many folds the brilliance, luster, splendor, virility,
spirit, (Ojas, Tejus and Varchas) of new generation. If
we are determined to regain our old title of Masters of the
world Jagat-Guru, that remained associated with India for
millenniums earlier, we cannot afford to miss these
techniques any more. To proceed ahead, in the first
instance, we badly need to stabilize our mind and for this it
has been proved in this chapter as to how our fluctuating
wisdom Dhi can be taken care of, by chanting the syllable
Om regularly. In the next step to this concentration
practice Dhyan-Yog, we step in to meditation Samadhi,
in which the built-in extra ordinary powers in the
constitution of our mind and body, do not only make us
ailment-free bodily and mentally, but also take us ahead to
become at par with Almighty. This journey of Atma to
become Parmatma i.e. attaining cosmic evolution Virat
swaroop by human beings is the subject matter of Vedic
Sanskriti only and we being the wisest species, cannot
afford to miss.)
An Important missing Link of World History: (Because

of which, the whole world has missed a crucial fact that
Vedic ancients are also their own ancients.)
This has been earlier explained in the book that for

reconstructing the ancient history of different parts of the
world, we are left either with various artifacts obtained
from the ruins of historic sites or the oldest texts available .
It is rejoicing that by now deciphering the inscriptions of
273


different developing stages of Sanskrit language, has fairly
fixed-up most of the events of some of the dark pre-
historic period, thereby encroaching upon its ignorance by
and by and converting more of the dark period as a part of
our authentic History. All this has brought us now to a
stage, where genuine evidence is available to
archeologists & historians, regarding the rise and spread
of the ancients of Sumerians /Aryans or in the entire
inhabited world of the era that lapsed just after settling of
the aftermaths of last Ice-age (that ended around 10,500
BCE). Earlier in order of descending antiquity, the
civilizations taken to have come into existence
independently, are that of Mesopotamia (3300 BC-
750BC), Indus Valley (2600-1900 BC), Egyptian
Civilization (Through out the Bronze Age, starting around
3150 BC), Mayan Civilization (2600 BC 800 AD),
Chinese Civilization (2700 BC-1912 AD), Greek
Civilization (2700-1500 BC), Persian Civilization (730 -
530 BC), Roman Civilization (600 BC- ). The others are
in AD, viz. Aztecs civilization and Incus Civilization
(1300AD-). All this is cursory information but certainly, the
compilers showed no seriousness to go to the depths of
interlinking. Clues are available about the ancients of
Sumerians/Aryans, their origin and spread worldwide,
mending people to live in civilized manner, more
meticulously after sharing their experiences of agriculture
and trade from Sapt-Sindhu area of India. Their extension
to Mesopotamia Egypt, to Crete (or Kriti) Iceland (Greece,
southeast of the mainland) and even to Yellow River basin
in China can as well be seen in the records of Vedic texts.
So much so, that for the later period, great personalities of
different areas have been identified to be the same and
achievements of their kings, historical originals of mythic
gods and heroes, with dates from about 3380 B.C.
onwards, are available resembling without any ambiguity.
Nevertheless, as per Vedic texts, this is the short history of
274


only the descendents of Devas, sons of Aditi from
Kashyap Rishi. Those who got separated after 5th warfare
between Devas and Asurs Devasur-Sangram, formed
two Vedic dynasties named as Surya Vansh and Chandra
Vansh that flourished in India. The dynasties of other
Devas have been as well traced to some extent in the first
Chapter of this book.
People having a little more seriousness on the subject,

presently take the earliest emergence of the civilization at
the final stage of Neolithic Revolution in Middle East (e.g.
in Gobekli Tepe in Turkey, starting from about 9130 BCE).
However, these people as well think that the revolution
was simultaneously there at other (6) places in the world.
Such as Chiko civilization in Peru and Mesopotamia at the
Balsas River. They as well think that various Chacolithic
civilizations such as in pre-Columbian America begin to
rise from around 3300 BCE and despite early start, Egypt,
Axum and Kush, much later in Iron Age around Sub-
Saharan Africa. However, Vedic texts clearly spells that in
this ancient era, nothing happened independently. Rather,
in this approach as adapted to day, we are missing the
real Makers of the Civilizations which as said above,
were the Vedic ancients, common in each case. Our
difficulty is that for the Text- Source, we read only a few
ancient writers viz. Herodotus, Thucydides, Polybius, Sima
Qian, Sallust, Livy, Joephus, Suetonius and Tacitus etc.
Why the richest Vedic text has been completely
ignored, is un-understandable. Instead, this has created
a lot much confusion. Mistakes, even if corrected, (as it
happened in case of declaring Aryans as invaders of 1500
BC, with out determining their Home-land.), the history of
connected areas cannot be rewritten so well. The new
generation of the entire world has been thus compelled to
miss their own Vedic ancients. How they can be expected
275


now to make history with out knowing their own correct
history.
The Vedic text gives a detailed account, right from first

Manvantar (i.e. from the advent of humanity on the
planet), - to the present 7th Manvantar. It describes how
Priyavrat and Uttanpad S/o Swambhoo (1st) Manu,
distributed the whole world among their sons, for helping
the ignorant inhabitants of various areas in their self-
elevation, i.e. for raising their might in all respects, by the
aid of divinity bestowed on them. Agnidhra, the eldest of
10 sons of Priyavrat, was given Jamboo Dweep (Asia).
This was further distributed by Agnidhra in his nine sons.
The eldest son Nabhi got Him-Varsh, the region from
Himalayas down to Arabian-Sea. Famous Rishab Dev
(Founder of Jainism) was his son and still more famous
Bharat was his Grand Son, on whose name our country is
known as Bharat Varsh. In the linage of Priyavrat, there
are 35 Prajapatis and 4 Manus (Swarochit, Uttam, Tamas
and Revat). The well-known ancients of Vedic sanskriti,
viz. Dhruv, (whose domain covered all the eight Dweeps
of that era), Chaksus Manu (6th ), (at the end of whose era
the famous deluge Pralaya occurred, due to the
overflowing of Caspian Sea Kashyap-Sagar to join
Persian Gulf), Ven (the first ever king of the world) and
Prathu (the first ever agriculturist of the world, on whose
name the earth was named as Prathvi), are in lineage of
Uttanpad. In sixth Manvantar Vedic ancients Ur, Pur, Tur,
Atyarati and Angira have been taken as kings in their
respective areas. Ur in the region Syria and Babylonia,
where the ancient city of Mesopotamia Ur is still known by
his name, Pur in Pursia (ancient Iran), Tur in Taporia
(Manjadiran), Atyarati in central Parts (Persians called him
Manyu and the Greeks as Maimnen) and Angira in Africa.
Further spread continued by the descendents from
generation to generation as covered in the other Parts of
276


this book. The point is that how this ancient
description of Vedic texts can be ignored.
Earliest Sumerian Cuniform script artifacts of 26th century

BCE are available and Sumerian empire is an accepted
fact of worlds acknowledged history. These Sumerians
were among the Vedic ancients and to be exact, they
were the descendents of Varundev, who had constant
links with Sapt Sindhu area as their H/Q, now reduced
to Sindhu Ghati,. Varun Dev took the after-deluge
rehabilitation work in a big way by cleaning the barren
Sush (Susa) and used it as his site office. Here water of
the deluge did not reach due to its height being 18000 ft
from Sea level. This is the same famous Middle Eastern
city and capital of the ancient kingdom of Elam. Susa, now
the city of Shsh in present-day Iran, is mentioned in
Biblical narratives as Shushan, the city of lilies. A stele
found there dating from late in the 3rd millennium BC
records the victories of Naram-Sin, king of Sumer. As
explained in this book Naram Sin is the Vedic ancient.
Varun dev was taken as Brahma, which by displacement
of A, is known as Abraham and his wife Saraswati as
Sara. Christians, Muslims, and Jews have a linage and
accept Abraham as an epitome of the man of unswerving
faith, a view reflected in the New Testament.
As a wrong perception, Sumerians did not emerge from

Sumer (Iraq). They came here from North-East of
Mesopotamia and flourished many Sumerian cities. The
occupancy of Vedic ancients through out the inhabited
world for providing the doorstep service for the elevation of
humankind, needs no further proof. They have been
already taken as the oldest civilizations of the world, but
their link with Vedic ancients has been ignored
because of not consulting the Vedic Text-Source. The
worlds historians are unaware of the fact that Varun Dev
277


from whom Sumerians emanated and Surya Dev from
whom Aryans emanated, were real brothers, being the
eldest and youngest son of Aditi from Kashyap Rishi. The
presence of Vedic Ancients and Sanskriti is there
everywhere, as indicated in Chapter-5 of Part-4 of this
book, available on net. The great philosopher and
Scientist Aristotle (384-322 BCE) having a pervasive
influence for more than 2000 years was a Vedic ancient
and his name is the distortion from the word Arishta-taal,
the warder of calamities i.e. a god, a respectful way of
addressing the high ranking persons, just as a Pharaos of
Egypt from the Sanskrit word Prabhu i.e. Me-lord. As
said, many such facts have been brought on the
surface in other parts of the book covering many
angles and time and again, proving thereby that Vedic
ancients are indeed the ancients of the entire world.
This truth shall surely help in building-up confidence of
fellow Indians; however this very fact is being established
by elaborating the history of development of Sanskrit
language.
Development of Sanskrit language: (How gods

understand only Sanskrit Language?)
It has been earlier stated in the book that Sanskrit

language was developed to write Ved-Mantras by
maintaining simultaneously, the mighty vibration effect of
their pronunciation in all the four types of sound viz.
Bekhri, Madhyma Pashyanti and Para. We know that
Ved Mantras are so powerful that by resonating the
vibration effect, the intent of the thought, gets materialized.
Discovering 33 alphabets producing the same vibration
effect through 33 vertebrae (disc like bones along with an
anterior and a posterior root, from each side of the cord),
must have been very difficult and that is why it took
millenniums to shape up Sanskrit. When it is said that
278


gods Devtas understand only Sanskrit, this only means
that it is the only language where alphabets take account
of our bodys constitution and are the natural outcome of
our emotions forcing respective vertebra to come in action
and produce vibration effect (magnets under vibration,
produce electric current) that goes on becoming strong
covering subtle-most level of Para form. In their Astral
and Causal bodies, the gods can only perceive these
vibrations or say, out of our various organs, where spiritual
energies lay in dormant, are receptive only to these
vibrations, get activated and thereby the connected organs
when involved in specific working, the desired results are
the sure-shot outcome.
Right since begging, i.e after the settling of the aftermaths

of last Ice age, as the Vedic ancients were great
wanderers and as they took, the different languages of the
world were derived from the various stages attained in the
course of development of this language. Starting from
Picture writing, to pictographic Cuneiform -acquiring
ideographic elements, to Symbol -representing object
along with associated ideas and qualities, to hieroglyphic
writing - another pictographic-ideographic form of Script-
style writing on papyrus sheets bearing written
hieroglyphs, incorporating phonetic elements (symbols
indicating pronunciation) in Cuneiform hieroglyph
eventually, invention of alphabets and later addition of
vowels sound. In its later developing stage the Sanskrit
language that got embraced in ancient Persia was known
as Farsi, the Iranian branch of the Indo-Iranian languages,
a sub-family of the Indo-European languages. It was taken
there through, so called, Indian-Parsis just as we call
today Indian-Biharis or Indian-Bengalis etc. Due to
ignorance of this fact the artifacts of other aforesaid forms
of its different stages, appeared to be suggesting as if
these were taking shape in isolation in Mesopotamia and
279


Egypt etc., but it was so, due to the presence of these
ancient Aryans every where in the world. This fact can be
thus easily observed that all other languages of the world
have emanated from Sanskrit. All this goes to prove that
Vedic ancients did not only introduced civilized living on
the planet but as well gave languages to different areas for
the ease of their expressing. Incidentally, Sanskrit is the
only language, rich to the extent that all possible thoughts
can be expressed only through it. (viz. there are about 80
to 90 Synonyms of the words like earth and water). In
fact, Devs (Sumerian/Aryans) realized the fact that up
lifting of the masses is the best way to up-lift themselves.
That is why in other languages also, the word Arya is in
the root of words used to mean viz exalt, lofty, shining,
glory, noblest or most excellent governor Lok-Pal,
aristocrat, a master man, the ruling race who established
civilization and who civilized the ab-origins by their
enlightened rule and science. It is unfortunate that by the
Middle Ages, Sanskrit had also lost the Vedic system of
pitch or tonal accent, which was revived to full force in
Panini's time.
Hinduism, a tested best way of life:
In the constitution of India, the word Hindu has been used

in places to denote persons professing any religion
originated in India (i.e. Hinduism, Jainism, Buddhism or
Sikhism). It does not account far the other religions,
though offshoots of Vedic Sanatan Dharm, have
branched out in other parts of the world out side India. The
term Hindu originally did not refer to any religion but it is
a Persian geographical term for the people who lived
beyond the River Indus (In Sanskrit River Sindhu,
whenever in Sanskrit there is an S, in ancient Persian it
changes in to H). An important Supreme Court ruling in
280


the year 1995, of Chief Justice P.B. Gajendragadkar,
describes Hindu religion broadly, as the way of life and
nothing more. It is so as it does not claim any one prophet,
it does not worship any one god, it does not subscribe to
any one dogma, it does not believe in any one
philosophical concept and it does not follow any one set of
religious rites or performances. In fact, it does not appear
to satisfy the narrow traditional features of any religion or
creed.
Hinduism, is taken today with Vedas as its highest

authority. Since we are in position to trace back its
survival from times immemorial (unrecorded times) in spite
of all odds, it can be very well taken as a tested way of
life. Ignorantly, still Hinduism is taken to have emerged
through the weaving together of many diverse ancient
religious traditions of India. The fact however, is that other
religions are just the branch that missed some important
originality of Hinduism due to lack of timely guidance in
various parts of the world. Such thirty-five offshoots have
extinct by now, though some of these survived for
millenniums but are now termed as lost-civilizations. For
example, its one offshoot, Mayan culture lasted for about
3000 years in north and Central America. The extinction
caused in all the cases is because the connected people
forgot the answer of basic question Who are they? Not
following to Hindu Adhyatm, they went on becoming more
and more body conscious. Apparently, wherever the trend
continues in other offshoots, their decay is on the cards.
The material advancement in the world cannot check this
extinction of cultural offshoots as it is a subject of subtle
worlds. Instead of taking us ahead, our attachment with
material world is the reason of the downfall in our divine
potency. As explained, the Sanskrit word Adhyatm
means what takes us towards our self. Taking
continuously lessons from a very rich literature, having
281


come out through Sanskrit language, what still survives
has been taken as Hinduism. Many practitioners refer to
Hinduism as Sanatan Dharma The eternal Law or the
eternal way. As such, Hinduism leads to a tested best
way of life.
Knowing well who are we?, Hinduism refers to the eternal

duties such as honesty, refraining from injuring living
beings, purity, good will, mercy, patience, forbearance,
self-restraint, generosity and asceticism. Not having any
idea of the wide spread domain of Vedic ancients all over
the world right since very beginning and that they were the
makers of different civilization all through, the history
writing work proceeded with out referring to what Vedic
texts comprises of. This has been a blunder on the part of
Historians. After all such a huge Vedic Text was not
written by the soul conscious Vedic ancients only to
mislead the coming generations. However, Printing press
came on the scene first in Europe during 15th century, but
Posters for the publicity could not maintain any ethical
code and their use became prominent for distorted
publicity, especially in the following centuries due to
tension having wrapped the world. Later, in the field of
History writing as well, these Presses served fast
propagation to whatever the historians concluded in such
isolation. The outcome has resulted in funniest tale. The
civilizations of Mesopotamia, Greece and Egypt are many
times confused more ancient than Vedic Sanskriti. In this
book, time and again, this point has been repeated with
evidence that only Vedic ancients have remained the
makers of civilizations all over the world. In case of
Mesopotamia, the Sumerians who were responsible for
this early urban culture were the descendent of Vedic
Varun Dev. For the Greece area, the truth is that even
prior to great deluge (Noah/Manu Deluge), it was under
the domain of Shani dev S/o Surya Dev. (whose Grand
282


son Ikchhvaku happened to be the founder of Surya
Vansh in India). For Egypt, the Pharaoh ancients who built
the Pyramids were Vedic ancients. The word Pharaoh is a
distortion of Sanskrit word Prabhu a respectable
addressing way, such as Me Lord.
If we go by the angle of religions that have been

acknowledged world over as coming down from time
prehistoric, are Hinduism, Zoroastrianism and Judaism.
However, the later two are the offshoots of Hinduism only,
as have been traced back and described in the book but to
check their individual strength based on truth, the survival
against all odds can still be taken as the criterion. We
know that Judaism failed to absorb Christianity and was
driven out of its place of birth and a handful of Parsees
now only remain to tell the tale of their Prophet Zoroaster.
Nevertheless, Hinduism still connects well archeologically
with their Vedic ancients not only culturally or linguistically
but genetically too. Diversion and further diversion in
different cultures has been a fact of the history. During
these diversions however, in the formation of sects after
sects, when some potential points of Hinduism got missed,
the decay became eminent. This happened with similar 35
offshoots of Vedic Sanskriti that are termed now as the
lost civilizations. For example, Greeks too missed in due
course the basics of Hinduism. This was reminded much
beyond the spread of the term antiquity, to Alexander
the Great, by one of Sanyasis to whom, he was interested
to take along with him back to his country, as was
promised by him to his Guru Aristotle. (Incidentally,
Aristotle is a distortion of the word Arishta-taal, the
warder of calamities i.e. God). He in fact threatened to kill
the Sannyasi if he dares disobeying his order. The
Sannyasi burst into a laugh and said, you never told such
a falsehood in your life as this threat stands for. Who can
kill me? Me you kill, the Emperor of the material world!
283


Never! For I am Spirit unborn & undecaying; never was I
born and never do I die; I am the infinite, the omnipresent,
the omniscient, and you kill me, child that you are.
In preceding millenniums, all other civilizations in the

world, since having drifted-out only from Vedic Sanskriti by
missing its some or the other fundamental elements, are
to follow the same suit, signs of which are also apparent
here and there. Hinduism too appears to have reduced as
if failing to sustain continuous jolts. Nevertheless, though
the water of Sea gets receded from its shores in a
tremendous earthquake, but it returns much furiously,
absorbing, sucking and assimilating all that left even
earlier. Its principle of peaceful co-existence, works
miraculously and for this even today, India is the unique
example in the world of continuing with the followers of
eight religions. It is such a Mantra adapted by Hinduism
that apparently gave a way of life, in which a true Hindu
makes a constant effort to win over the hearts of the rest
with a tolerance having developed to this extent that even
the abuse of the other side does not matter. Here hating
the sin is a necessity, but hating sinner bounces back.
Hinduism respects all the religions but in broader scene,
the principle of peaceful co-existence extends to all living
beings, since in the case of other species, their instinct is
taken as their religion Dharma. Look at the differences in
its various Philosophies Darshans, these are more
diverse than any other religion, and may it be the non-
belief of Buddhists or skepticism of Jains, all these have
their own place in Hinduism.
Fortunately further, May it be the Vedanta Philosophy or

idolatry with multifarious mythological angles, all is
explainable on presently understandable scientific lines. It
is so because Hindus have received their religion through
revelations of Vedas; those are not the books but
284


accumulated treasure of universal laws governing
relations between soul and soul and with the father of all
the souls, as discovered by Indian Rishis from time to
time. That is why Vedas are said as having neither any
beginning nor any end. Further, the science has proved
that the sum of cosmic energy is always to remain same.
This calls for the Creation to exist forever and this is what
Vedas reveal. Ours being a journey from birth to birth, the
miseries or happy life of the different beings, as well gets
explained by linking these with the out come of the deeds
Karm phal of past lives. To inherit the instincts in the
womb and to manure the personality traits Sanskars from
birth to birth, has to be a natural phenomenon as
interlinked with the strength of our inner-will. Similarly, our
minds being at such subtle stage of matter, where either of
these cannot be confined to limit its individuality in some
specific boundaries, the constant interaction between the
concerns, the planning of the future, to settle the scores
and thus virtually the process of Destiny-making as well
becomes easily understandable. Why we forget our last
births?, was explained by Swami Vivekanand in his
address to Parliament of Religions in Chicago (1893). Our
consciousness is a surface of mental ocean and all that in
depths (the memory of past lives) can be brought on
surface by efforts. The soul is subtle most, presumably, a
circle that has a centre located with-in each being and
having circumference nowhere Omnipresent. Death
means, the change of this center from body to body i.e.
firstly matter becomes subtle and as such, it is the process
of becoming firstly the energy and finally getting ushered
divinity. At this stage truly, neither sword can pierce him,
nor the fire can burn him nor water can drench him or air
can dry him. Such an eternal and immortal perfect entity
however, after joining and conditioned with matter, has
missed its divine potential. So much so that considering
thyself also a matter, it has become totally imperfect. This
285


has been termed as the effect of Maya. Need of self-
revival is badly there. Bursting away this bondage of
matter is called Mukti. This is as such attaining perfect
ness. However, absolute perfect can only be one. That is
why soul becoming perfect and absolute, it must become
one with Par-Brahm, the end point of both, every science
and each religion. This is how becoming soul-
conscious is the tested way of life to enable us access
of wherever we intend.
Opting Hinduism thus becomes pre-requisite for leading a

happy & gay life. Human beings, who are the proven
wisest species of the Creation, cannot afford missing of
this tested way of life, at least. We shall now see, how by
opting a few tips of Hinduism, supremacy could be
established in the recent past.
Kriya-Yog is a part of the Vedic process of

arousing of Kundalni:
Scientists do agree with the convertibility of Mass
Energy (with Albert Einstein formulae E=mC2). Only one
design feature of the Almightys Creation, discovered by
Vedic ancients, needs visualization. Pranic energy
(termed as Adya-Shakti and named as Ma-Gayatri), is the
subtle-most form of energy possessing all its three
aspects viz., the will Iccha, knowledge Gyan and doing
Kriya. This works to materialize (or say, to transform in
to), whatever intended, at the command of divinity
Chetna. Fortunately, human beings do possess divinity
(in the form of soul), which expresses itself in the form of
thoughts. It thus implies that if sufficient amount of energy
could be mustered with any of our thought, its intent is
bound to get materialized. Though, we are capable to
have a grip on this aspect too, termed as the raising of our
286


will power Iccha-Shakti, but having gone more and more
body-conscious, the divinity of our body organs has gone
dormant and it now needs adapting the soul oriented
techniques to promote our Soul-consciousness. One such
technique is awakening of Kundalni Kundalni-Jagran.
Kriya-Yog is the process which spells a very little of

Kundalni-Jagran that is a comprehensive process of
attaining powers to control all the material aspects of the
Creation Apara-prakriti. This is accomplished by using
Para-Prakriti for which our body has been made all
capable and powerful. We, however, need the help of
Pranic Energy to tame our inner-four for such an
attainment. In the book Autobiography of a Yogi (written
by Paramhansa Yoganand), Yogi Mahavatar Babaji told to
Lahiri Mahashay (1861), the Kriya-Yoga that I am giving
to the world through you in this nineteenth century, is a
revival of the same science that Krishna gave millenniums
ago to Arjuna and was later known to Patanjali, Christ, St.
John, St. Paul and his other disciples. His disciples then
brought Kriya Yoga to United States and Europe during
20th century. It is correct that it is the same expertise of
materializing the intents of thoughts, wherein huge amount
of the subtle-most Pranic energy is channelized and put at
the command of our divinity. There are several organs
(Energy centers) in the human body. These extra ordinary
organs are vulnerable and delicate as these are vital
centers of dormant spiritual energies. As such if our spinal
centers Chakras where spiritual energy lays in dormant,
could be activated / blossomed, while in action
simultaneously, these connect us through Crown-Chakra
Sahastrar with the entire universe. This is factually the
link established with Him through His own manifestation,
the Creation that works for us along with the support of all
His ushering, irrespective of the fact that these are
appreciated or have so far remained unappreciated by us.
287


In this branch of Yoga, the Kriya yogi mentally directs his
life energy Pran to revolve, upward and downward
around the six spinal centers Chakras (medullary,
cervical, dorsal, lumber, sacral and coccygeal plexuses),
which correspond to twelve astral signs of the zodiac, the
symbolic Cosmic Man Virat Swaroop. One half minute
revolution of energy around the sensitive spinal cord of
man affects subtle process in his evolution largely, so
much so that half-minute Kriya equals one year of natural
spiritual enfoldment. This important process has been
referred in Bhagwad Gita IV:29, as well. I.e. offering
inhaling breath into the outgoing breath, and offering
outgoing breath into the inhaling breath, the Yogi
neutralizes both these breaths. He thus releases the life
force from the heart and brings it under control. All this
suggests that factually the taming of breath and
thereby the making desired use of life-energy Pranic-
energy is indeed in our hands and surely, the wise
species- human beings- cannot afford to miss this
once in a blue moon opportunity of having this
human birth. However, though bringing the Pranic energy
in control is the biggest adventure but considering the self
as doer, if its use is started for meeting worldly
allurements, there can be thousands of reasons that shall
allure us further for its misuse and thereby the derailment
becomes imminent.
Taking it as due to mothers grace, Kundalni Jagran

straightaway aims at Liberation. It is also accomplished by
the Pranayam, and is also attained by disjoining the
course of inhalation and exhalation. Before the entire
Sadhna goes astray and becomes counter productive,
which is the very likelihood of Kriya-Yoga as discussed,
proceeding for full scale Kundalni Jagran by Gayatri
Sadhna, which has a very safe approach with the shield
288


of assumed mother, is the lone option left. This needs
understanding the involved methodology in totality. Spinal
cord encased in our spine, has 33 vertebrae (disc-like
bones) possessing a lot of in-dormant divine energies,
representing thirty-three deities (eight Vasus, twelve
Adityas, eleven Rudras, Indra and Prajapati). Out of
several channels i.e. of invisible flow of electric currents
(total 72000 subtle channels covering entire body) in the
hollow of spine the three main are, Ida (negative or
Chandra Nadi), Pingla (positive or Surya Nadi) and
Sushumna (having three currents known as Vajra, chittrani
and Brahm-nadi, produced by meeting of Ida and Pingla
currents). This Triveni is connected to Brhmarandhra at
the top of the brain and at the bottom end, Brahmnadi
coils three and a half turn (termed as Kundalni) around a
hexagonal blackish live Chetan atom (Lotus of Kundalni)
that in Kurma Puran indicated ornamentally as Koorma,
since it resembles with tortoise. This is in the middle of the
genital area at the base of the spine. However, the Vital
Pran energy is transmitted in the body through the Ida
and Pingla (alternating in each other) and other smaller
channels connected with body Chakras, but this
arrangement of tying of Brahm-nadi at the two ends,
fastens the human body with the vital energy of Pran.
Brahm-nadi abandoning its base means instant death
since supply of Pran to body parts through Chakras
stops. At the top, after reaching to Brahmrandra, Brahm-
nadi spreads all around in thousands of branches,
(ornamentally named in Koorma Puran as Sahastradal
Kamal/ thousand-hooded cobra Sheshnag). It works as
Aerial/Antenna for the subtle worlds currents, (such as
that of emotions), back and forth with the entire cosmos.
Virtually, this constant interaction with Cosmos, setting our
mindset and thereby our deeds and finally making our
destiny, is of vital importance.
289


As today our scientists have discovered the powers of an
atom of inert matter, Vedic ancients discovered the
powers of live Chetan atoms in the human body, which
except Hexagonal Koorma all other are smooth and round.
Secret of all our Tejas, Ojas and Varchas, covering
Asht-Siddhi and Nav-Nidhi, lies here in the rise of
agitated Kundalni through the hollow of Shusumna-nadi,
where step by step, the layer after layer of mind opens-up,
including that of Sub-conscious & Un-conscious and all
the different visions and wonderful powers come to the
practitioner Yogi. What required to be done is that by
virtue of our capability to command the movement of
Pranic-Energy through our thoughts, which are the
expressions of the divinity with in us (our soul); we
proceed upward Chakra by Chakra. At every stop,
thoughtful cleansing of the respective Chakra by Pranic
energy is followed with the topping-up of energy and while
in Kumbhak the amount and timings of inhaling and
exhaling breaths are reduced and slowed down until its
awareness gets missed. Continuing up-ward journey,
when Yogi reaches the brain Ajna-Chakra, he gets
perfectly detached from the body & mind and the soul
finds itself free. At this stage, since thought process too
ceases, one is likely to fall in a state of uncertainty and the
determination made at the start, works. However, in Vedic
procedure, nothing is left to uncertainty. Pranic-enery,
with the help of which we proceed, has been assumed as
Ma Gayatri and this concept in our sub-conscious keeps
us fear-free. This gets certainty by continuing Ajapa-Jap
of sacred Gayatri-Mantra. Entire Cosmos is the spread of
Ma-Gayatri and we proceed by associating with us the sun
of our solar system, taking it as representation of the
entire Cosmos. This helps our forceful agitating and
blossoming all our body Chakras (those are as such the
locks of main treasure finally tied-up / guarded with
Kundalni), in the process of attainment by initial
290


empowering Koorma. By itself, Chakra-Bedhan factually
increases our sustaining capacity against all the magical
outcomes, not experienced earlier. In accidental cases,
extra ordinary might and caliber are normal outcomes. We
some times get abnormal experiences even unknowingly.
Such as, in its upward journey, due to non-opening of
Chakra valve, if there is a overflow of Spiritual energy of
Shushumna-nadi around Sacral Swadhistan Chakra,
after converting into vital energy now to be catered
through the subtle ducts there, it shall produce a
heightened sexual drive. This is as such a Kundalni
Syndrom. Similarly, when Kundalni passes through Heart
Chakra, it is normal that the Bhakti-Margi goes in a state
of obvious spiritual emotions and a Gyan margi,
experiences a divine consciousness. Other symptoms of
the awakening of Kundalni are some involuntary jerks,
tremors or shaking, intense heat (at the time of passing
through respective Chakra), spontaneous Pranayam,
Asans, Mudras, and Bundhs. We also experience different
Vision and Sounds at different Chakras, intense feeling of
pleasure, emotional purging, where in a particular emotion
becomes dominant for a short period. People stand scared
due to the havocs narrated by practicenors, but as said,
taking help of Mother goddess just by approaching her
with profound dedication, chances of any harm get
reduced. .
It is surprising that the tested Vedic techniques such

as Kundalni Jagran are still not the compulsory part
of our classroom settings of India that got
independence about 70 years ago. This can enable the
young generation many fold Ojas, Tejas and
Varchas, decline of which in its natives led to its
slavery. It is also the right approach for going in to
deep meditation, for attaining enlightenment and for
seeking the bliss, which in totality means a grand
291


success of this rare human birth. There is no other
faster way to attract help, immensely available in our
subtle worlds through all the Pitars and gods etc.,
who are the well-wishers of humanity but who being
body-less just need our mental link of dedication
Shradha to help us. We thus need to refer and take
advantage of the matter covered for arousal of
Kundalni, in different Parts of this book for starting
the so far neglected, our upward-journey reflected
from the upward journey of spiritual energy in our
Shushumna-nadi. This is indeed the great science of
Gayatri and harnessing it to our advantage should
not be missed. To facilitate still more, exact colour
application for cleansing and topping-up of different
Chakras has been also given in the book that is an
expertise of many masters that worked in this field.
Fluctuating Dhi can be taken care of, by

chanting the syllable Om:
For understanding the self, it is very important to
understand our Dhi that is taken as the reasoning faculty
of mind. This Sanskrit word literally means Buddhi is also
used to mean opinion, understanding , intellect or the
activity of intellect, mind itself and in meditative
contemplation as visionary insight. Since human
psychology is very complicated and most influencing
factor during our attempt to aim any target, Vedic
technology calls for observing the path of righteousness
i.e. Dharm. For best output of our Dhi in observance of
Dharm, Vedics prescribed a few law of beings. The
prescribed 10 essential rules are (1) Patience Dhriti, (2)
Forgiveness Kshama, (3) Self- control Dama, (4)
Honesty Asteya, (5) Purity Shauch, (6) Control of
senses Indriya Nigrah, (7) Appropriate reasoning Dhi,
292


(8) Knowledge and learning Vidya, (9) Truthfulness
Satya and (10) Control on anger Akrodha. Our aim is to
fix ourself in Him (i.e. in Yoga), because He is at a very
high potential of Bliss Anand and our maintaining link with
Him, is to mean raising our potential. Cognizance of other
gods as conceptualized in Vedic way as well serve our
purpose, the same way. Blissful state of mind means
becoming capable to get implemented whatever desired.
A lot of work has been done by Vedic rishis and for

observance of Dharma that leads our Dhi to get fixed (in
Yoga) for revealing joy Ananda. Patanjali came out with
a sure-shot formula of Chittavrati Nirodha. Yoga thus gets
defined as neutralization (or cessation or control) of
alternating wave in the conscious, that fluctuates Dhi. In a
broader sense, Dhi also refers to flash of intuition, which
is beyond all the sensuous perceptions.
To get executed the command of their divinity, human

beings have been equipped with yet another whip of
(meaningful) speech Vac or utterance. Vedas that are the
repository of what is known or required to be known i.e.
the true knowledge are the transcendent eternal wisdom
articulated in sound Shabda or speech Vac. We can
thus understand as to why Sanskrit language took
millenniums for getting perfection in reproducing the
original vibration impact of Ved mantras. Sanskrit is the
most beautifully structured language best suited for
Natural Language Processing. Hence, it is most suitable
for future computer developments. NASA has praised
Sanskrit by saying that Sanskrit is the only unambiguous
language on the Planet. It is a very rich language, for
instance it has 70 and 100 synonyms of water Jal and
earth Prithivi. All though, we human beings nurture
various kind of thoughts that cannot be even counted but
these can be best expressed only in Sanskrit.
293


With the concept of function of gods as elaborated earlier,
Vishvwakarma the creator, as Vacaspati, has been taken
as the lord of speech. In the same way Dhi being the
voiced speech, goddess Saraswati has been taken as
presiding entity over speech. Nevertheless, Speech is
dependent on breathe or air. Literally, Vac covers areas
far beyond Saraswati i.e. beyond all known spheres. Vac
as cosmological speech, is the mother of Vedas. Vac is
imperishable, termed as Akshara, born out of the navel of
immortality and that is how Vedas are infinite Anant,
immortal Amrt and imperishable Akshit. Akshar, means
that these cannot be destroyed. The pattern of vibrations,
which is formed by resounding Akshar, has a definite link
with its form in the script. Aum or Om, the essence of all
essences, is Vac. In short, on human plane the mind
proceeds speech and on cosmic plane Prajapati precedes
Vac as the lord of thought and speech brings forth Vac
to unite with Vac to manifest Creation. Vac is as such
other name for Aditi. In understandable language of the
day, this is how the entire creation is the transformed
status of energy (Pranic energy) only.
There is lot lot more to understand regarding the force in

Vedmantras, requirement of their chanting in a specific
way, Pranayam for control on breathing and thereby our
control on Pranic energy for any desired use, the
methodology working in materializing the desires, invoking
of gods, etc. etc. and these are much too intricate subjects
as well. All this is essential for un-revealing the hidden
meanings of most subtle kind. For instance, as said
earlier, the concept of gods is generally mistaken. They
are in fact the personifications of energy as
conceptualized by us for helping ourselves in fixing our
Dhi on the targets. These get strengthened by the input
of our devotion Shradha as this way we overlap on them
294


more Pranic energy. Imagine the Pranic energy store of
the god having devotion of millions. Whenever in dire
necessity, we are certainly able to draw out the stored
energy as much required to meet our specific requirement,
just by linking ourselves mentally (in Yoga). We however
call this fact in an egoless manner that the god has helped
us.
We are generally not even awakened that much, to

understand all these intricacies. We are even unaware as
to what would ultimately benefit or satisfy us. The reason
is that the individuals efficacy is unable to tackle the push
and pull of the surrounding cosmic efficacy and thus to
decide the exact target for fixing of Dhi, because in the
subtle worlds of mind, intellect, conscious and ego, the
interaction with all the beings is a continuous process. For
such a situation as well, Hinduism has set up the course to
be adopted. Chanting of Aum or Om covers both, the
efficacy of individual and cosmic. The Sun travels in the
universe singing Om, in same way as Pran travels in the
body. Sage of Chandogyo-Upnishad declares that speech
is interwoven together on the syllable Om, in the same
way as leaves of a tree are woven together on a stalk.
Therefore, the chanting of Om cover-ups the ignorance
there, if any.
Such secrets when exposed by our ancient Rishis /

Munis / Yogis (Sages, Seers, Saints and other
intellectuals), Vedic Sanatan Dharm stands proved as
very scientific for taking us ahead.
The only way to establish the supremacy of Vedic

Sanskriti is to extend the best possible service to
humanity by the application of its techniques:
295


We have seen in the aforesaid exposure that the very
asset of wisdom Dhi bestowed on human beings, is
proving counter productive since it remains fluctuating.
Once this reasoning faculty of our mind gets stabilized, the
concentration in either work shall become our nature. We
can appreciate that the decisions of such a stabilized mind
that now covers farsightedness, are bound to prove more
sound. In Vedic terminology, remaining stable on one
thought is called Dharna. Even in this stage, miracles are
very common. When a painting is the outcome of a
concentrated mind, it fetches crores of Rupees since now
it expresses the associated thoughts of the painter. In this
mental state, many connected secrets get unfolded and
we start visualizing intricacies of the job undertaken.
Inventions are the usual outcome of this state. All our
ancient researchers Rishis adopted this practice
otherwise unfolding the designs of the Almighty as
covered in Vedas would not have become possible for
them. Though things went difficult on our becoming more
body conscious, yet with the stabilized Dhi, the ideas
come on the surface of our mental ocean i.e. in our
subconscious mind; alike the intuitions and we get
guidance to bridge-out the uncertainties. Such a continued
practice of concentration steps us into Dhyan where our
subconscious mind starts getting rest. We know that
during sleep that takes away more than 25% of our
lifetime but most of it get wasted in REM (Rapid Eye
Movement). Yet to whatever extent our conscious mind
gets rest, our body rectifies its ailments swiftly. Thus, a
regular sound sleep has been considered as an indication
of a good health.
However, while in sleep, our subconscious mind remains

active. As such, we have never tasted the fruits of
complete rest. If we could learn it and if the new
generation could be equipped with the technique to give
296


rest to the subconscious mind, this shall reflect in our
increased mental sharpness, enhanced self-confidence,
tremendously raised will-power, improved efficiency,
multiplied strength and the elongated stamina. The entire
humanity can be made to make unimaginable progress on
all the fronts in line with our aspirations. This needs
learning Dhyan. In Dhyan, all our senses stop giving
their feedbacks that in Vedic terminology is the stage of
Nirvishyam Manah and this is how our sub-conscious
mind gets opportunity to rest. Dhyan is not only the best
remedy of all our mental ailment if any, but it expands the
beat of conscious mind and provides us the best
opportunity to let work our mind effectively in our subtle
worlds where lay the roots of entire material world. Vedic
Sanskriti does not stop here only. It calls for the total
transformation of self i.e. in taking our Atma to its zenith
Param-atma just by activating and taking advantage of
the design of our body and mind. What we call as super-
natural power, the associated spiritual energy lay here
only in dormant stage at various energy points viz body
chakras etc. As said, activation of all our energy points
through vibration effect is the Vedic super science of
Gayatri. Next to the practice of concentration Dhyan is,
our landing in meditation Samadhi that unfolds the
treasure of all virtues Siddhis. Listed Vedic Asht- siddhis
have been dealt elsewhere in the book but certainly, these
appear to defy the normal laws of nature and we become
the masters of listed nine treasures Nav-Niddhis.
By our sincere efforts, we need proving and re-

establishing this Vedic Science as was done by our Vedic-
ancients. Presently, with the exposure of the miracles of
Yoga, there is a world-over tilt to understand the scientific
Vedic ways. Virtually, how to eat, how to drink, how to
think, how to pray, how to bless, how to wear, how to hear,
how to speak, how to live, i.e. in every walk of life we can
297


educate ourselves on prescribed Vedic lines for best of
our efficiency and outcome. We need exhibiting the results
by establishing new milestones of excellence in every field
and this shall help boosting-up of our self-confidence and
thereby, the confidence of masses on us. This is thus the
best opportunity to serve masses that Hinduism
considers the best way of self-uplifting. This way,
acceptance of India once again as masters of the
world Jagat-Guru, shall become imminent.
*************************
India continued as the master of the world Jagat

Guru for millenniums.
Hinduism being ever lasting Sanatan, there are

innumerable Rishis/Munis those have given their
immemorial contribution in the unending quest of humanity
to explore the truth. Extra to the works of Sapt Rishis, who
are responsible for the safe upkeep of respective
Manvantar, their dynasties carried out two distinct types of
works. One was the same i.e. of Rishis and the other was
that of Prajapatis. They however spread to take care of
the entire humanity world-over. They also demonstrated
practically, how soul elevation is possible better by serving
others. The message was clear for the people to take
advantage of this Vedic-technique. Some kings Prajapatis
as well turned Rishis for various reasons and were called
as Rajrishis. Taking care of all aspects of the Creation was
an automatic fall-out.
As per details given in various Parts of the book Who are

we and what we are meant for?, the world-over spread of
Vedic-ancients just after settling of the aftermaths of last
Ice-age, is not a mention of Vedic texts only. The history
298


of various areas of the world, if sincerely reconstructed,
based on archeological findings, shall as well bring out the
same truth. Still, many heroes of various areas can be seen
maintaining very close resemblance with these mentions.
As we know, David (king) of Judah and Israel is founder of
the Judean dynasty. Several accounts of his
accomplishments occur in the Old Testament, chiefly in the
books of Samuel, Kings and Chronicles. The town
Bethlehem (West Bank) is specified in the Bible as the
birthplace of both David and Jesus Christ. The word David
however, is from Devi-d that in Sanskrit means bestowed
by the mother Goddess. The in-use Star of Devid is
nothing else but a simplified version of the Sri-Yantra,
connected with the Goddess Laxmi that used to be widely
drawn earlier in front of many Hindu homes (as dealt
exclusively in the separate chapter of this book). The word
descendants of Shem, which means having originated from
Shyam, Lord Krishna. Similarly, Horites are Harites,
meaning Worshipers of Hari (Krishna). As indicated
Ahirman, the Evil Spirit, or Avestan Angra-Mainyu, in the
ancient Persian religion Zoroastrianism is Vedic
Abhimanyu, who is also the descendent of Chakshus (6th)
Manu.
We can thus clearly see that Vedic ancients can be easily

located all over the world, with out least ambiguity. Let us
attempt reconstruction of History of some area by taking
consideration of some basic facts connected with the area.
For instance, taking Greece a test case, as pointed out in
Part-4 of the book Pythagoras, a Greek philosopher and
mathematician, whose doctrines strongly influenced Plato,
believed in immortality and in the transmigration of souls.
During last phase of his life (around 500 BC), he delivered
many finer details of life after-death, to the world that as
well already exised in Vedic texts. It became apparent that
299


in his previous birth, he was connected with Vedic
ancients and Intuition of his ancients must have worked in
him. Further, according to Vedic texts, in Seventh
Manvantar, Greece was with Shani Dev S/o Surya Dev.
Earlier to it in sixth Manvantar, Abhimanyu S/o Chakshus
Manu is Manu of ancient Persia, and has been also
associated with Angira in ancient Persian religion
Zoroastrianism. He is Ahirman Ahit-Dev of Avesta. He is
also the King Minos Menun of Greece and is the
conqueror of war of Troy. Incidentally, Pythagoras himself
claimed that he had been Euphorbus, a warrior in the
Trojan War, and that he had been permitted to bring into
his earthly life, the memory of all his previous existences.
Further, Zeus the Greek God of heaven travels planet to

planet on a mystical six-horse chariot wielding a trident.
Indra the Vedic king of heaven also travels on a mystical
six-horse chariot wielding a thunderbolt. Parthia is from
Sanskrit word Parth used by Lord Krishna for his friend
turned devotee - Arjuna. In Greek mythology, Hercules is a
hero noted for his strength and courage and for his many
legendary exploits. His name is from the word Hari-
culeesh meaning thereby, in the lineage Kul of Hari (Lord
Krishna). The Greek greeting Hari-tutay means May, Hari
(Krishna) bless you. Prometheus is from word Pramathes
i.e. Lord Shiva. Demetrius names of several kings of
Macedonia, Syria and that of Pharos, is from the word
Deva-mitra, meaning friend of the gods. Once again,
means place of education, is from the word Arishta-taal,
the warder of calamities i.e. God. Socrates is from the
word Sukruti, one whose conduct is meritorious. Greek
Silver coins made by Agathaclose, a Greek ruler from the
2nd century B.C., bear the imprint of Krishna and Balram
and are displayed in several museums.
300


Extra to the ancient civilization of Greece, we can
similarly chase any area of the world to get the similar
results concluding the close connections of the area
with the Vedic ancients. The reconstruction of correct
history based on facts having come to light afterwards
assume importance as the natives of the area, if
unaware of their correct past, can not be expected to
create new history.
**************
Anunnakies and Sumerians

Vedic texts cover the ancient past of the mankind that starts
from the event of Creation cycle. It states that creation of all
beings was done on some good mounts in Himalayas. The
Sanskrit word Su-Meru means a good mount and this
establishes the originating place of ancient-most advanced
Sumerian race. This might relate well with the genetic
experimentation by some aliens having come from outside this
planet, as covered also by other religions texts. Purans
narrate this initial human history of millenniums; from generation
to generation. The coverage, birth by birth i.e. the incarnation-
history of some Vedic ancients is unique and amazing.
According to this narration, the early Sumerians soon occupied
the whole world to work for the betterment of mankind. For
301


many generations they owned no homes and had no family
attachments. If they considered themselves belonging to some
other planet, such a detachment Vairagya was but natural. The
secret of their attaining high virtues so quickly, lies in their
feeling of detachment. Keeping themselves completely
detached, they raised their status by self practice Tapasya and
became the custodians of many mystical powers and exercised
their control having a complete command on a number of subtle
energy forms. This is the reason that odds of that age and
aftermaths of even Ice-age did not matter them much. Many of
the existing Stonehenges and Stone-circles and the like
structures, which are observed erected in perfect some or the
other astronomical alliance, are the evidence of the advance
status of their knowledge. Much later to all this, when
colonization lead to coming up of very many City-Estates,
there happened to be the Manu / Noah Flooding, joining
Caspian Sea
(Kashyap-Sagar) with Persian-Gulf (Ksheer-Sagar). After
tackling the repercussions of this vast devastating deluge, the
area of Sumer (Iraq) was named by some of them after the
name of their Vedic Sumerians ancients. In due course at the
end of Neolithic and the beginning of copper age, Sumer area
between rivers Tigris and Euphrates, became their identity. It is
for this reason that many times they are mistaken as if they
have originated from this place. However, this confusion of
Sumer as originating place of the Sumerians has been well
eradicated by their Akkadians successors of the area. The
Creation myths and Deluge myths throughout the world are
similar in their major thrust. This is simply because of this fact
that wherever they went, an account of the event was given to
the people of respective area by the descendants of these
302


Sumerian ancients only. For the start of creation of human race,
the Genetic manipulators (must be the Vedic Mantra Srashti
Srashta) of some Archeological-clay-tablets relate planet X as
Nibiru in Sumerian and Murdk in Babylonian. Ancient
Mesopotamians believed that Nibiru was the twelfth planet in
our solar system and that it was "heaven" where the gods
reside and come from. Some believe that what has been
conceptualized as Heaven, is a planet of another solar system
whose sun (star) has extinguished. It is supposed that its
orbiting pattern gave the Anunnaki (means those who came
from other world), advantage of a mobile observatory to
investigate and observe other planets. Thus Nibirians, the
people of Nibiru, are often referred to as Anunnaki, Nephilim,
Elohim (plural for god), and Mardukians. In the Old Testament
these "heavenly" visitors are called "Anakim". Chapter 10 of
part-1 of this book covers the history of Sumerians in line with
Vedic texts. After a spread of
millenniums, Daitya, Danav, Nag, Garud and many other
mighty dynasties can still be co-related with the popular names
of respective places, e. g. Ducazs (Reptilians) are none else but
Nags and Pers-sires (Vulturites) are Garuds and so forth.
Incidentally, to give an idea of present spread of the Sumerians,
these two races are the bitter enemies even to this day. The
descendents of these two groups are now on Earth, still vying
for supremacy of the world. Many of these are currently in
political, financial, scientific, religious, legal, medical (especially
in blood banks), entertainment, military, agrarian or commercial
positions, and in the sex industry. Most of them are not
consciously aware of their alien origins but continue to maintain
the original hatred as per their personality traits Sanskars. The
same is case of other numerous dynasties offshoot from
303


Sumerians. Undoubtedly, there has been no race advanced as
Sumerians in the history of mankind, but people around the
world have characterized this advanced race based on its
various personalities of their area. There fore some
archeological findings and artifacts indicate that though the
Anunnaki were flesh-and-blood biological beings, but they were
fierce, evil, lustful, incestuous, bloodthirsty, deceitful, jealous
and domineering. They are also carnivorous and are often
cannibalistic. They have been also quoted demanding human
sacrifices of the virgins from those they conquer and from their
own kind whom they enslave. They were egoistic with
abounding pride, arrogance, uncontrollable urges for adult and
child sex partners (whether they be willing or forced
participants), and they had a great appetite for conquest and
control. This war like race has an insatiable thirst for control of
other beings and dominion over other races, and the less
privileged classes of the Anunnaki. The Anunnaki developed
and imposed complex, oppressive cast and gender systems
and they were misogynists. It appears that they were Shetan or
say, were having the worst characteristics that can be
conceived by our imagination. It appears as if all characteristics
as are supposed to be that of negative forces, as that of Vedic
Asurs, Daityas, and Danvas etc. have been faced by the
connected areas. References are there in Purans that in their
arrogance they tried to play as gods and for some of them, their
advanced technology and overbearing size and strength made
them nearly invincible in the eyes of the early people. This
same phenomenon is generally attached with Anunnakies.
The continuous Vedic Sumerian culture however is which their
Aryans descendants adopted and whos cultural, linguistic and
genetic continuity stands determined with the present day
304


Hindus. Great souls in this linage have been always defeating
the negative forces like Ravan by lord Ram and Kans by lord
Krishna etc. These Vedic ancients earlier maintained characters
based on values. Even if the enemy used to submit before
them, they used to pardon him with out reason and used to
ensure his safety at all cost and even at the risk of their own
lives. What ever declared once, used to be their final word. By
their good deeds, they just used to expose real good paths for
new generations. The odds of life never mattered for them and
in a bid to keep the truth high; they used to sacrifice their
throne willingly. Their personalities were so dynamic and
charming that wherever they used to move, the native people
used to become their devotees. In fact as per techniques
documented in Vedic texts, inculcated hidden virtues can be
maintained only by inner strength and that can be possibly
mustered only by
characteristics taken as best by the masses. If they were
specialist in mind control, complete surrender of the subject can
only keep the influence lasting. Though the legends of their
genetic engineering experiments and that of attempts to grab
over Gold of the earth are similar every where, but Laxmi (gold)
can continue in the service only with the personality like that of
Vedic Lord Vishnu and only persons possessing such character
Vishnu-Tatva, can perfect economic control with the
development of money and the usury system. Initial
impressions however many times get created differently. Six
Vedic ancients Bharats (Atyarati, Abhimanyu, Ur, Pur, Taporat,
and Angira) when attacked desperately on Iran, they were
called Shetans there. They however ultimately became deities
there, denying all the false attributes. The interpretation of
Goddess Kali is one more example of such false attributes.
305


We shall thus find that many different claims in different areas
with different attributions and interpretations are based on the
knowledge gathered by them. In some areas people believe
that when due to a great collision, the Earth and the planets and
moons of our solar system were severely affected; Nibiru too
suffered great damage as a result of this celestial collision. This
caused the Anunnaki to come to Earth in search of a permanent
home. Presently there exists no Nibiru, what appears in space
is really the shadow of Nibiru, many light years away. It is also
claimed that the Anunnakies enslaved the native people and
genetically engineered them to suit to their various purposes
such as "Ducaz"; a super reptilian race was developed by them
to meet their sole aim to keep themselves in power. Some
conclude that the Anunnaki Elite (the Nephilim) created many
religions so they could be worshiped as gods and this gave
them
a great satisfaction. The texts further indicate that the
Anunnakies developed religions by corrupting any spirituality
they observed in the indigenous people of the Earth. They
employed religions as a powerful means of controlling the
indigenous people. Different religions were set up with doctrines
in direct opposition to one another in order to breed
disharmony, distrust, confusion, war and arrogance. Genesis
and books of other religions, accounts for much in detail the
works and working fields of Anunnakies. Degrading women and
considering her, just a footstool is perhaps the hardest step
attributed to them by which they denied the usual birthright to
half of the population. We know that in the Sumerian as well
there is mention of the people of the Shem (meaning
spaceship). In the Genesis story, the Anunnaki who came down
to Earth were also the people of the Shem. It is said that the
306


Anunnaki Elite started a new, highly advanced culture in
Babylon. The fact as mentioned in chapter 10 of the Part-1 of
this book, the Sumerian civilization, extending from Indus valley
influenced other civilizations, notably that of Babylon to the
north. Egypt was also influenced in parts. The Upper Egypt was
first influenced through the sea routes from the Persian Gulf to
the Red sea and then the Lower Egypt by way of the land route
along the coast of the eastern Mediterranean. It is asserted in
regard to these Sumerians that they first justified the monarchs
authority based on some sort of divine selection but later on
began to assert that the monarch himself was divine and worthy
of worship. All this as well, clearly appears an account of some
particular dynasties offshoot from Sumerians or in technical
terms, Anunnakies are nothing but emergence of the negative
forces with in Sumerians. Vedic texts testify the same with the
mention of dynasties emerging from Kashyap Rishi and
daughters of Daksh, such as Daityas from Diti, Devs from
Aditi and Danvas from Danu etc.
The Sumerians are thus in the background of all the cultures of
the entire world. Vedic text Purans though cover all the
Sumerians right from the beginning but goes on differentiating
the negative and the positive forces and finally concentrate on
the Aryan dynasty of Sumerians with all their good points.. Even
up till the change over from Dwaper-Yuga to Kal-Yuga, great
souls remained coming as earthly beings some of them who
were even largely accepted as incarnations of the Almighty
Bhagwans. Many of these Vedic Sumerian descendents
declared their purpose of coming on earth as to awake us as
we are the "sleeping" Divine beings and have missed our true
Divine origin. The same is the message of Jesus Christ 2000
years ago. Factually, in each era, many other great souls have
307


worked as a lighthouse to show the correct direction to the
misled. We must not take lightly the emergence of negative
forces as it might cost us heavily. The book Who are we and
what we are meant for (in six parts, by now) is a humble
attempt in this direction only.
*********************
Best Keep
Medicine Smiling
Always
308


SHRIMADBHAGVAD GITA
-ACHARYA SHYAM
Study of Holy Gita is a good and the noble way to imbibe the
true or the most needed personality traits Sanskars. It is
always proper to understand this consecrated text as a basic
element of all those activities, which give healthy and beautiful
Sanskars to human beings. Such Sanskars, being part of our
subtle bodies (Astral and causal), help us from birth to birth and
the storms of the adverse time cannot finish them easily.
Nothing can happen unfavorable to a man who stands firm, like
a rock in the most adverse circumstances with these Sanskars.
To attain these Sanskars, the first principle is Faith on God and
while this being the soul principle of Bhagvad Gita, in a simple
way, it is love to God and thus both Gita and Love can be taken
as synonymous to each other. This is a family in the cover of
Gita; we get all those thoughts, which are most useful for our
life at a single window in their simple and shortly adaptable
form. Vedic Sanskriti has a tradition of taking advantage of all
such thoughts. These thoughts are so noble that even the
renowned thinkers of the world have always been desirous to
imbibe them for their welfare and through them to help the
whole world.
In regard to sacred Gita, Gandhi ji took inspiration from the

American thinker Henry David Thoreau. It so happened that
once Emerson, who was also a high-class thinker went to meet
Thoreau. Emerson has described that Thoreau was sitting in a
forest at a place and the snakes were moving freely around
him. Emerson was surprised that he was still involved in a deep
thinking and writing work. Seeing all this, Emerson put a
question to him that how he concentrates in such a terrible or
309


fearful surroundings as some times the snakes do move very
close to him. At this, Thoreau simply said that he has studied
divine Gita thoroughly and that is why, he has become fear-free
not only from the wildlife but also from all other worldly fears.
This was an extra-ordinary answer. Thoreau not only said so
but he also gave a copy of the sacred Gita to Emerson to
experiment this truth by himself. His civil disobedience
movement, which Gandhiji also adopted in the name of
Satyagrah against British domain in India, was a result of, him
becoming fear-free. It is of no importance to discuss many other
such virtues that are built-in in following sanctified Gita as for
keeping mind associated with the aim, the deep noble thoughts
are so well packed there in the text that negative thoughts find
no space to stay even for a while. In fact, neither any one else
has so far given the thoughts superior to revered Gita nor there
is any possibility in the future too to get thoughts so dignified,
anywhere else. If we spy the matter further, we shall find that
the thought, which Krishna has expressed through Gita, are not
the new thoughts. These are coming down in Vedic-Sanskriti
since ever. Lord Krishna has expressed this fact in a beautiful
way vide Gita 4/2 Aivam Paramparapraptmimam Rajrishiyo
Biduh: .. , meaning thereby - Thus handed down from
father to son, Arjuna this yoga remained known to the Rajrishis
(royal sages).
Lord Krishna further says that in the ancient time, the high-
ranking people, being soul-conscious were well occupied with
such type of thoughts but in the ages later, people forgot their
own real identity. He has as such, told the same thoughts to
Arjuna as confirmed through Gita 4/3 Sa Aivayam Bhaya
Rahasyam Hyotduttmam !!, meaning thereby - The
same ancient YOGA, which is a supreme secret, is being
imparted to you by Me.
310


Coming from the Vedas, Vedic Upnishad and philosophy are
the collection of the thoughts of the Vedic Rishis. Therefore, in
this context, the following statement of our ancient scholars is
very important Sarvopnishado Gavo Dogdha Gopalnandan: !
Partho Vats: Sudhirbhokta Dugdham Gitamratam Mahat !! i.e.
all The Upanishads viz. lsha, Ken, Kath, Prashna, Mundak,
Mandukya, Taitriya, Brahadaranyak and Chhandogya etc., are
as the cows and Lord Krishna is Gopal, since He is very expert
in milking the Cows.
As God has milked the cows for nectar, the essence of the
Upanishads is with us, which He gave to Arjuna i.e. Dugdham
Gitamratam .
It is thus also essential to become calf to milk the cow. The role
of the Arjuna is that of a calf. For those who spend their life like
Arjuna, those whose conduct or whose behavior is like that of
Arjuna, it just means that the element of Arjuna is present in its
prominence in them and they too get equally benefited. As
such, the path has been laid for the sake of all the people.
Therefore, the Adya Jagatguru Shankaracharya has said
Arjun Nimittikratya - which means that - Arjuna is the medium
(or Nimitta) only. It means that through Arjuna, Lord Krishna
has shown the path to all those in whom the element of Arjuna
is present i.e. whose life is like that of Arjuna. The cow releases
the milk due to calf. After feeding the milk, we take the calf
away from the cow and take her milk for our consumption.
Thus, Bhagvad Gita is the same type of leftover milk, which has
been retained for our sake. There lies some difference in its
similes. However, in this process, the calf was satisfied and we
are also satisfied because we too have the milk of knowledge.
311


This has been presented in the Gita by the Sutra Dugdham
Gitamratam Mahat.
As said, sanctified Gita is the base of all the activities of

humanity. There are many good thoughts in the Shruti, Smrati
and Puranas. All those thoughts have been put together in
hallowed Gita. Therefore, taking it as a duty, we should
regularly study Gita. The intellectuals should study blessed Gita
thoroughly. The preaching that were given in the form of Gita,
five-thousand years go, are unusual. These have a continuous
use in our life. Even its little study is to benefit us a lot. The
greatest characteristic of Gita is this that it was not discoursed
while sitting in any Ashram, Mandir, Math or in a Cave of
Himalayas. These preaching and this knowledge were not
imparted in isolation. Factually, Gita is only one such book in
the whole world, preaching of which were delivered in the
battlefield, where the armies of both, Kaurvas and the
Pandavas were standing face to face and the warfare was just
to start. In such a situation, Arjuna, the greatest ever warrior
shirks after asking Lord Krishna: - Sainyorubhayomadhye
Ratham Sthapay Maychyut - Gita -1/21.
Lord Krishna is the Charioteer of Arjuna. He is all-knower. In the

uniform of Charioteer as well, He has the complete knowledge
of his duty and in regard to the requirements of His performance
to achieve the aim. He knows everything, i.e. what he has to do
and how to do? He is co-operating with Arjuna. As asked, He
placed the chariot in the middle of both armies. The results
were very peculiar. After seeing that scene, Arjuna becomes
astonished. His throat became dry. Amazed, he saw all around
for a long time. After seeing that weird scene, he was very
much perplexed and he began to tremble. There is a real
312


description of this unusual scene in the following Shloka of
Gita:-1/26, 30 and 31
" Tatrapashysthitanparth: Pitranath Pitamahan !
Acharyanmatulanbhratranputranpautransakhinastha !!
meaning thereby, Arjuna saw stationed there in both the
armies, his uncles and grand uncles, teachers, maternal
uncles, brothers and cousins, sons and grand sons,
friends, father in law and well-wishers as well.
He said - ".. Bhramteev cha main manah !! i.e.

I can no longer held myself steady. He further said
" Nimittani Cha Pashyami Vipreetani Keshav ! Na Cha

Shreyonupashyami Hatva Swajanmahve !!meaning
thereby - Keshav, I see the omens inauspicious; nor do I
see any good in killing my kith and kin in the battle.
In short, Arjuna gradually expresses his feeling before Krishna

that whatever we are going to do, is improper and we should
not fight this battle, which is to finally prove useless. Neither he
wants victory nor does he has got any desire to get the
kingdom.
As such, after reaching in the battlefield, Arjuna gets

surrounded by the most adverse thoughts. He became at his
wits end. He did not understand what he should do and what he
should not do. He got wrapped in a state of total uncertainty. In
fact, Arjuna is representing all of us. The utility of the Gita lies
that whenever such occasions come in our life that we too
become disappointed or dejected and are drowned in despair or
when it goes beyond our understanding as to what we should
do and what we should not do, we should act as per its
teachings.
313


The simple meaning of the Kurukshetra is Karma-kshetra or
the field of action. All through our life, we are also engaged in
performing our actions. The problems such as felt by Arjuna are
bound to divert our attention. There is no question of following
any particular religion here. Definitely, Arjuna had wisdom
Vivek of discrimination or understanding to make distinction
between Dharma and Adharma. We also understand the
difference between Dharma and Adharma but at occasions,
such problems do come before us in peculiar way and we begin
to forget our true religion. In the state of uncertainty, the
struggle, which takes place in our heart, is not due to it being
against any religion. It happens so where there comes the
situation of a clash in the performance of the different type of
actions. No one remains in a position to perform properly at a
time when he comes in the grip of confusion. He thinks that he
has several duties before him viz. on the one hand mother is ill
and it is compulsory to serve her, and on the other hand, the
war is continuing with China and it is also necessary to go
there. First duty is personal and the second is social. In such a
situation, we should remember that in comparison, duty towards
the society and the nation owes greater responsibility for all of
us than towards any individual.
Arjuna is in the grip of such type of conflict. The people who are
standing before him in the battlefield are his personal relations.
He has different relation to the different people. He has the
relations with them such as that of maternal uncle, brother,
brother in law, nephew, grandson etc. When in the battlefield,
all these relatives are standing before him, how he can attack
his Guru, his grandfather, his brother or his grandson and how
he can kill them as all these are not liable to be killed by him. In
the above special situation, his such type of thinking also
314


appears proper. However, Arjuna has no alternative except to
fight with them. In the uniform of a warrior, after having failed all
the attempts of compromise and other alternatives, ultimately
the war was thrust upon him. Now, it is neither proper for him to
run away from it nor it is possible now to do so. There is a
situation of inner conflict between the performance of personal-
duty and social-duty before Arjuna. Whenever such a situation
comes, it needs consideration by all of us. We have to do the
self-introspection. Say, we have to bring-up our children, we
have to give them proper food, clothing and education and for
all this, we need a lot of money. So from where it will come? Is it
to be managed anyhow? If we do not earn sufficiently, their
proper nourishment and education is not possible but we
certainly have our national duty that we should not take bribe.
Therefore, the conflict in our personal interest and the national
interest is very clear. In this regard, our different relatives also
have different opinions. Some support our character and other
take us a fool, if we miss the opportunity. In other cases, the
mothers do face problems to manage their duty towards their
husband and children and neglecting either is torturous for
them. Some times the situation really becomes very difficult.
Such types of problems do stand before us in our daily life.
THE AWAKENING OF WISDOM VIVEKA OR

UNDERSTANDING OF DISCRIMINATION FROM GITA
Whenever there is conflict between the two duties and it

becomes very difficult to get convinced as to which be done first
and which later or which be taken as primary and which as
secondary, as is the inner conflict of Arjuna, it becomes
essential for a man to follow the teachings of Gita. The entire
conflict is because we do consider the results (likely to come)
simultaneously. One should take decisions among such
315


conflicts on the merit of the cause. We are not the destiny
writers of our relatives. All the more, when entire humanity is a
part and parcel of one family, any undue favour to any
individual is uncalled-for. In nutshell, awakening of Vivek and
correct understanding for proper discrimination as preached
there in the text, is essential. This needs proper preparation and
practice as proper decision-making many times becomes
essential at the spur of moment. May it be for study, for Gym-
exercises or for playing games, the expertise needs daily
practice and in this way Gyan becomes Vigyan. We need to
become a spectator of the events that are passing in our
life i.e. in Sakshi-Bhav. Therefore in a person who
continuously thinks about only duty and whose intellect Buddhi
is all the time submerged in the 'Rasa' of Gita', not deterring
with the results likely to come, is on the correct track. At the
proper time, the maturity does envelope us and our decisions
taken at the spur of moment as well do prove far-sighted.
Therefore, teachings of Gita must always be in the root of all
our decision-making.
" Gita Sugita Kartavya Kinmayee: Shatra Vistaarayee: !

Ya Swayam Padmnabhasya Mukh Padmadwi Ni:srato !!"
This mans that we may study or may not study any other text
daily, but it is essential for him to study Gita. There should not
be any day of his life when he misses studying Gita. He may as
well cram some parts of Gita in his memory to guide him at the
need of hour. He can think of Gita at every place and at any
time. Even our thinking on a single Shloka awakes us with the
noble, pure and the divine feelings. On the top of every thing,
we become fear-free.
The science that plays in the background is that Holy Gita has
been translated in all the languages and thousands of
316


intellectuals have given their interpretations Bhashya on its
distinct aspects. All our subtle worlds are lying sufficiently
enriched of such thoughts since long. Thoughts, being the
expression of divine within us, never decay but remain existing
in subtle worlds and by now these have formed clusters of very
big thought-clouds. Whenever we ponder on either of them,
respective cluster gets linked-up with our conscious. In this way,
these clusters have been guiding the mankind since times
immemorial. In case of Gita, these have guided Arjuna and his
delusion got destroyed Smratilabdha with the eradication of
attachment Nasto Moha.
Nashto Moha: Smratirlabdha: Twatprsadanmayachyut !

Sthitoasmi Gatsandeh: Karishye Vachanam Tav !!
GIta18/73.
**********************
Only a virtuous and selfless

social worker can uplift the
nation
An honest person is like a

sparkling diamond among
thousand beads.

317


Our Lessons
-By Er. Samir Rathi and Dr. Shweta Rathi.
This Part of the book Who are we and what we are meant for?
is unique in many respects. Besides establishing the
supremacy of Vedic Sanskriti on scientific basis and explaining
its deep-rooted techniques to enable human beings for leading
admirable life, this Part is a very good guide for grooming new
generation to prove themselves worthy as the descendents of
their mighty Vedic-ancients. Since both of us are in teaching
profession, inculcation of a strengthened will power in students
has emerged for us as the basic requirement for associating
them with either mission. However, their will power is likely to
get strengthened only when the taken-up subject matter
appears to them very easy. Obstacle-free path always boost-up
the self-confidence and encourages to cover more distance.
With this tip, we could thus easily lay hands on a wonderful
aspect of professional teaching i.e. the teacher should always
keep in mind that whatever being taught, must not be only
made easy to grasp but simultaneously the face reading of the
student must express that he is becoming self-confident.
Undoubtedly, many topics are much tedious as well, needing
input of hard labour of the students with required seriousness.
This needs inculcation of their will to put-in the hard labour. In
Hinduism, Adhyatm is perhaps the dreariest subject. Its word
Adhi itself means the subtle most i.e. on which it is very difficult
to lay hands. But for us, yet another important tip is, the way
adopted to express the contents. As by high lighting the
importance of various aspects, such as through separate
boxes, one gets instantly convinced and musters his willingness
to have a clear grasp of the involved intricacies. Similarly the
tough topics are needed be taken up first, by alluring the minds
of the students with the elaboration of the associated
importance and lifelong usages of such topics. This shall
318


automatically grab upon their concentration to fetch the desired
results.
We can see that there is yet another meaning of Adhyatm,

which means what leads us toward the self (Adhi-Atm i.e.
towards soul Atma). Basically, the journey towards self, packs-
up us with the brilliance, luster, splendour, virility, spirit, (Ojas,
Tejas and Varchas). It is mistaken to be a hard nut whereas it
is a gain, purely with the technique of developing concentration.
While making a painting, as deep we continue in our emotions,
the same get reflected through our chosen colours & brush-
strokes and the painting becomes worth crores. Emotions do
guide the formation, as a natural course. A baby in the womb
develops his nature as per the emotional feeds of mother. The
ancient wonders of the world that were created by Vedic
ancients were also the out-come of their sky-high will power and
rapt concentration. Thus, we cannot afford to ignore the tested
concentration techniques as given in the book. How Pranic-
energy acts on the command of divinity in us, also becomes
very clear from the covered technical explanations and this
knowledge when sets-in our sub-conscious, is to act as an
intuition or say, Akash-Vani from an angel or god. This is
the lone way, how gods of our concept help us.
In the same way, devotion of the teacher and his crazy passion
to elevate his students that spells out his concentration in the
job, lines-up the Pranic energy to materialize the results. In
fact, we have lost the technique of taking work from Pranic
energy by the force of our thinking whereas both these
ingredients (Pranic energy and our capacity to think at any
length) have been ushered on us unlimited. Concentration, as it
develops in the state of deep emotions, can increase the
amount of Pranic energy in our thought to make it capable to
materialize instantly. Though, being the design aspect of
Almighty to run the show of creation, it should be considered a
natural course, but it looks to us as a miracle as in case of
319


materialization of curse Shap and blessing Vardan. This
miracle is so done easily even by a black-bee Bhanwra on
insects. We have learnt many yogic exercises from these Yogis
of the nature only.
One can easily understand as to how much beneficial,
concentration practice Dhyan-Sadhna of few minutes daily can
prove to us. His design is such that in sleep, when our
conscious mind is at rest, our body tackles its ailments. But our
subconscious mind does not get rest there Due to rapid eye
movement (REM). In Dharna and Dhyan practices only, our
subconscious mind gets rest and only there, the mental
ailments are tackled in addition to conservation of energy, as
we remain connected with our energy-source who is at a very
high potential. The benefits of this energy conservation and its
use by a steady mind, are innumerable and becoming extra
ordinary thereby, is just the first gain. Even if we become
capable to complete some work of ten hours in say, two hours
only and that too with more expertise, this practice is the best
investment of our time. Our unconscious mind likewise,
holds countless secrets to benefit us miraculously in
meditation approach.
By now, it has become very much clear to us that nothing
can be more paying than a teaching profession. Virtually,
the eradication of ignorance is the main requirement of entire
humanity as it is the root cause of all our miseries and
sufferings. An opportunity to have our involvement in such a
noble and pious profession is to surely, mould our astral and
causal bodies simultaneously, which after gaining virility and
shine are to remain our companion from birth to birth. Further,
teachers becoming icons, automatically fetch the dedication of
the students. As presented in the book, when Vedic ancients
spread world-over and were accepted as the icons, wherever
they went, the natives of the area used to get reduced as their
devotees and thereby India continued as Jagat-Guru for
millenniums. As given the history of various ancient
320


Rishis/Munis and the milestones they established, confirms
their versatility. The author is thus very right that in the same
way Indians have to first become icons again by using tested
Vedic techniques and regaining of the Jagat-Guru title shall
follow automatically. Surely, teachers can play a very
important role for this important task. Pupils further need to
know the miracles of dedication. Many times devotion works far
better than personal interaction. This so happened in the case
of Eklavya and Guru Dronacharya. Basically, Shradhavan
Labhte Gyanam is the important Vedic formula that accounts-
for the help of all subtle level forces.
The text is full of many other such wonderful tips to provide
guidance for mustering competence in every field. This only
needs taking up of the Vedic techniques with a wider out-look.
By now, Yoga (only Asans and Pranayam exercises) has
been accepted much beneficial through out the world. As per
explanations in the book, very soon we shall make clear the
real meaning of Yoga for making it much more beneficial to the
society. Basically, Yoga is the technique to become perfect in
every field. The correct application is becoming more essential
at this stage. This just needs concerted efforts. The way it
promotes life and takes care even that of future births, it is a
Paras-mani, Kamdhenu and Kalp-Vraksh of our concepts.
Sd-
(Er. Samir Rathi) (Dr.

Shweta Rathi)
IIT Study Forum, Haridwar (U.K.) Daksh Tutorials,
Haridwar (U.K.)
L.L. 01334/226666 L.L.
01334/226666
M. 91-9319041136 M.91-9548377988
************************

321


Questions and Answers
What is our true identity?

Question: What is our true identity and how to know where
we stand? How we can improve upon it and to what extent?
This important aspect which matters, not only in the
present birth but also from birth to birth, needs elaboration
on scientific lines for the easy grasp of the present day
youth.
Answer: It hardly needs any emphasis that our identity is

concerned with our divine soul and not that of our physical
body. Our true identity is thus the present status of our
soul and is reflected in our capability to materialize our
desires in our life. An exhaustive study of wider space
connected with Astronomy and that of the finer space
which is the base of Astrology, gave capability to Vedic
ancients to peep into and mend their destiny (times). But
our co-ordinates cannot be established in Time and Space
Desh aur Kal. It has been clearly spelled by Vedic ancients
that, as is the strength of our will power, we stand where
presently we are. Improvement in our status naturally
needs further soul elevation by strengthening our will-
power. Easy-most techniques for this task are available in
Vedic-texts. Ascending with the improvements, at its
ultimate height, it makes us capable to implement our
desire instantly i.e. we become Sat-Sankalpa, as the
Almighty is. The technology working in the process is
explained in the elaboration as hereunder, along with the
solid evidence of the excellence in Vedic techniques and
the reasons have been as well explained as to why it is
easy for Indians to attain their ultimate.
Elaboration
(Gist:-An attempt to gather the knowledge of our coordinates in

time and space Desh aur Kal shall require knowing our many
aspects and shall thus in turn, help us in realizing better as to
Who are we?. In this regard, this fundamental disclosure of
322


Vedic Sanskriti has been retained by almost all the religions of
the world that we are a fraction of the divine entity of the
Almighty. Almighty is not confined to any material entity and is
not only beyond the limits of our senses Indriya teet, but He is
beyond the limits of Time and Space and is thus beyond the
limits of our imagination i.e. Kalpna teet. However we have a
constant feeling of the bindings on us of both time and space.
Thus, it is very difficult to perceive that we are His fraction, as is
the essence of the disclosures of Vedic ancients. This very fact
has been expressed by Genesis too in the words that He has
created the human beings in His own image. By opening up the
factual spread of Time and Space as here under, an attempt
has been made to visualize that the feelings of the aforesaid
bindings on us is just an illusion, because we have mistaken
our identity. Factually alike Him, we are also beyond the
clutches of Time and Space, wherein our coordinates as well
cannot be determined in absolute terms. The unending spread
of the Creation in either dimension is virtually His spread, which
supports Him as of end less qualities. Even taking consideration
of His material Creation, simply because nothing is stationary
here for want of some stable reference, our coordinates cannot
be established, as needed to decide our present placement in
absolute terms. The subtle worlds of the Creation are however
far more vast (98% of the total) than material worlds. Here
every moment of future is becoming past instantly and
therefore present does not exist. His designs and working of
the subtle worlds of the Creation are also superb and these as
well hold our subtle constituents i.e. our subtle bodies, carrying
our Inner-four Antah Chatushtya that wraps our soul Atma.
These Inner-four are our mind, conscious, intellect and ego that
are the constituents of our subtle (Astral and Causal) bodies.
Passion Kam, Anger Krodh, Greed Lobh, Affection Moha,
Malice Dwesh and Dambh etc. are the turbidities there.
Turbid-free Inner-four increases the affectivity of the divinity of
our soul and therefore it is also the index of our elevated soul.
Miracles of His entire working are very much apparent and we
find time and
again formation of a completely new working model of our brain
and body from birth to birth. All the more, we have been
323


stepping every time in a different family with different role of
maintaining relations differently. Taking this movement as well
in consideration, it is not possible to define our entity in any
terms. Here laws of material world viz, gravitational push etc.,
do not work. In His designs, our movements in subtle worlds are
dependent on our will power. But our will power has been
failing to work effectively as we have mistaken our identity. With
subtle worlds being same and common for all the beings, so
long we identify ourselves as soul Atma and not as our
physical body, which as said, needs our strengthened will
power, its elevation to finally come at par with Him, i.e. of Atma
becoming Parmatma, is inevitable. It is the affectivity of Vedic
Sanskriti that has now, after only a few decades of getting
freedom, placed Indians in a shining category in spite of all
odds and these tested techniques are required to be adopted
sincerely for raising the status of the soul of the entire mankind,
with correct knowledge.)
Our correct perception of the self vis--vis Time and

Space, is very necessary:
Since we are a part of the story of universe, the planetary

movements influence our moments in time and, our moment of
birth recorded on the celestial clock is meaningful. Study of the
Astronomy (including Cosmology), is the study of the universe
and its past and future. After its thorough study Vedic ancients
could relate its influence on our life. The position of
astronomical bodies at the exact moment of a persons birth
and the subsequent movements of the bodies, reflect that
persons character and therefore his destiny. Such forecasting
of the Astrology developed by them can be made more to-the-
point effective. We can even have a ride on any situation as
realization of our comparative fineness takes away our ego,
which is the inner-most turbid layer wrapping over the soul
in us. This diminished ego leaves divinity of our soul much
more effective. As explained in a separate paragraph
below,
materialization of the intent of desire that is the expression
of our soul, needs transfer of energy carried by the thought
324


at the same subtle level of atomic particles, to trigger
required new configuration as needed to materialize the
intent of the thought. To the extent it could be done, is the
real strength of our will power. Let us time and again stabilize
our broadened horizon with the facts in regard to our fineness in
respect of our time and space, explained as here under.
(a) Our perception of Time:
- According to Vedic text, Maha Kalp i.e. the life span of every
Brahma is identical with the duration of the universe and is also
one breathing (in and out) time of Maha Vishnu. When He
exhales all the universes emanate from the pores of His skin
and a Brahma of each universe is born. When He inhales,
Brahma dies as by inhaling, He sucks all the universes to his
belly Mahodar.
- In line with Vedic texts, one Kalp is said to be one day of
Brahma. With such 360 days and 360 nights, it forms his one
year. The life of Brahma is 100 such years.
-Each Kalp is divided in to 14 Manvantars, each of which
consists of 71 Yuga cycles (Chaturyugi).
-Kal Yuga is of 4,32, 000 human years. Its double, triple and 4
times are, Dwapar, Treta and Sat Yugas respectively. Therefore
one Yuga-cycle is of 4.32 Million human years.
-Thus the life span of Brahma is 100X 360X2 X 4,320, 000,000
=311,040, 000,000,000 human years.
-Now half of the life of present Brahma, i.e. his 50 years have
already passed. We are
presently in the first day of second half of his life wherein 27
turn over of its 71 Yuga cycles have lapsed. With in this day
(Kalp) of Brahma we are presently in the seventh Manvantar of
its Vaivasvat Manu. It is Kal Yug of 28th Chaturyugi.
- Modern Astronomy calculates the beginning of the present
Kal-Yug at 2.27 A.M. on Feb 20th in the year 3102 BC.
- It has been possible to find out the aforesaid timings in relative
terms by taking reference of time of birth of Jesus Christ.
- Thus it is factually not possible to establish the timings
relevant to our existence in absolute terms.
325


(b) Our perception of Space:
- Astronomers estimate that there are about 125 billion galaxies

in our universe, each containing over 200 billion stars. These
stars are much distant apart from each other. Such as Alpha
Centaury (a triple star system) is next-door neighbor of our Sun
but factually it is 4.3 light years away i.e. light takes 4.3 years to
cover the distance between them. Our Galaxy Milky way is
disc shaped, having a central bulge of about 10,000 light-years
and the disc diameter is of about 100,000 light-years. Modern
astronomers believe that there are more than 1 x 1022 stars in
the universe.
- Vedic ancients had fairly much better idea of the cosmos and
accordingly there are innumerable universes Anant Koti
Brahmands in this Creation Srashti. Our own universe is
comparatively a smaller one. Our Brahma has only four heads
as compared to much bigger universes where Brahmas have
even millions of heads.
- Our Sun has no unique placement in our Milky way, it is
located in the outer part of the galaxy, at a distance of 2.7 1017
km away from the centre of the galaxy and is moving along with
all the planets (including our earth) around this centre with a
velocity of 220 km/sec., taking 250 million years to complete its
one orbit.
- But life on earth is totally dependent on the atomic activity
going-on within our Sun. The release of energy from the Sun
cannot be imagined because of the fact that in just one
second, the Sun emits more energy than humans have used in
the last 10,000 years. Slight variation of temperature at earth
due to Sun, can finish the life on earth instantly.
- As it is impossible to grasp the vastness of the Creation, much
more difficult is to have the grasp of its fineness Sookshamta
that is the domain of Creations subtle worlds.
- Our soul is so subtle that it can also not be imagined. For an
idea of its size, it is said as one-ten thousandth part of the tip of
our hair. Factually, even the subtle entity of the atomic and sub-
atomic particles in side an atom can be imagined only to a very
little extent by comparing their placement with the basketballs
placed in New York, England and Delhi. (If we could magnify
326


the simplest hydrogen atom to the size of earth then the
nucleus would only be about the size of a basketball. Thus its
only proton is at the center of earth and the lone electron would
be somewhere in earths outer atmosphere. Taking this case
of Hydrogen atom, by calculations, the size of atom being of the
radius 0.529X10-10 Meters and its nucleus has a radius of 0.84
x 10-15 Meters. The empty space is 99.9999999999996 %)
- Nothing can remain stationary in this Creation and even inside
an atom, some particles are moving in their orbits with
tremendous speed, easily comparable with the speed of
light. (A calculation shows that in Hydrogen atom the electron is
traveling at a speed of about 2,200 Kms per second, i.e. in this
particular case though less than 1% of the speed of light but it is
fast enough to get around the earth in just over 18 seconds.)
- Thus it is factually also not possible to establish
positioning of our soul in absolute terms, relevant to its
existence in space.
Conclusions:
- Hence our subtle-most soul can not be identified because of it
being dimension less and beyond time and space as is its
originator, who is said to be present all the time and every
where. Simultaneously, He too cannot be known by us, as we
cannot have His over-view, being subtle most as well as infinite
on all His dimensions. That is why Vedas have declared Him
Anoraniyan mehto mahiyan.
- Yet as we are with in Him, He is always very much with in us.
He is our origin as well as our final destination. This is the on-
going game of unperceivable, beyond-senses Indriyateet
subtle worlds, but to have a grip on its any action, the divinity
Chetna having the commanding power, has to be taken in
consideration, otherwise the phenomenon of subtle-most
becoming most powerful shall remain totally undigested.
How in the subtle worlds our movements are dependent on

our will power and how the strengthened will power is the
key of lifting-up of our status in either birth:
327


Vedic ancients discovered that the business of the Creation i.e.
its coming in to existence, its continuance and its pack-up to
affect the required changes for rebirth, is a continuous process.
It was as well clear to them that for running the show of the on-
going cycle of the Creation, almighty manifested Himself in to
Pranic-energy that works on His divine command, transforming
into the mass of the Creation Srashti and into energy of
thousands of forms, to run the entire show, from each
microcosm to macrocosm. It is important to realize that, as
spread of Creation is unimaginable, so is the fineness of
Creation that is the domain of its subtle worlds. The Pranic-
energy is not simply energy only capable to take mass to
distances Kirya-Shakti, but has been also equipped with will-
power Ichha-Shakti and Power of knowledge Gyan-Shakti.
Embodiment of Pranic energy has been conceived as goddess
Ma-Gayatri, by Vedics. This means that it as well possesses
entire knowledge and understands the wishes of the Master.
We the human beings have their soul which is a fraction of His
divine conscious and which is also capable to command on the
abundantly available Pranic energy in the Creation. Practically,
with its inherent capabilities, it works as a mother who knows
well the wishes of her infant child. How so ever big scholar
we become, knowledge is an aspect that none can master. Sir
Isaac Newton, the works of whom represents one of the
greatest contributions to science ever made by an individual,
said that all the life he was simply playing with pebbles on the
shore of vast ocean of knowledge. There fore before Ma-
Gayatri, we shall always remain just a child. Since we possess
a little elevated divine soul than other species, we can express
our wish to some extent through our thoughts. The thoughts are
thus the expression of our soul. Thoughts are also the carrier of
Pranic-energy and propagate in ether to the extent these have
been
enriched with Pranic energy. Well-enriched thoughts carried by
the uttered determinations out of strong will power get
materialized instantly such as curse or blessing. In practice
however, the divinity of our soul remains effective to a very little
extent as the subtle worlds around it are carrying a lot of
turbidity lying in our inner-four. These are needed to be
328


completely cleared to let the divinity of our soul become totally
effective. If one determines to proceed, this process of
becoming a hero from zero i.e. almighty from insignificant, is
same for all the beings; since our souls are same and therefore
we have to just realize that all others are alike us Atmvat
Sarvbhuteshu This is what Spirituality Adhyatm is all
about. Adhyatm brings us back to our own nature.
Alike a ray holds all the qualities of its source, we are as He is.
As is His design of the Creation, our thought, which is an
expression of our Soul, is also taken as a command by the
Pranic-energy and gets implemented to the extent the intent of
clarity of our thought. Entire Dharm-Karm of Vedic Sanskriti, of
which the present day Hindus are the known followers, aims
only to clear this turbidity of Inner-four. The ego Ahamkar is the
innermost layer of turbidity over the soul and it does not let us
think even for a while that we are the soul and not the body. As
much thinning of this layer is achieved by various practices, the
power in our will goes on improving making the command
clearer for Pranic-energy to act up on. As a chain reaction,
improved will power helps in clearing the turbidity of Inner-four
raising our self-confidence further. This is the process of
elevation of soul. At places, this book Who are we and what
we are meant for? deals with the well-tested techniques of
raising will power. The basic principle is, as much we
exercise our restrains on our will, it goes on becoming
mightier.
How our Will Power has a direct bearing on our Destiny-

Making process, including our Survival, and how in regard
to this aspect, Indians are still ahead from rest of the
world?
As in the previous sub-heading, the names of other places and

that of other monuments connected with Aryan / Sumerian
329


heroes get matched easily with the names of places and
monuments in the other areas under them. This similarity got
easily extended elsewhere even beyond their rule as well, due
to the persisting indelible-influence and fan following of these
heroes. But this aspect due to which, eruption of ego is but
natural, is not to be allowed to let body consciousness
over-power on our soul-consciousness. As far as the
spiritual angle is concerned, it has been clarified earlier that the
fundamentals of Vedic Sanskriti are so potent that these are not
dependent on exact or strictly the same Place or Timing. (See
Box What is our true identity?). Assuming name of places or
things etc. connected with our deity Isht-Dev, around us and
putting complete faith in them, serves our purpose well of
having a continued feeling of His nearness, to keep us
constantly under His influence and thereby elevating us, which
is the sole aim of spirituality Adhyatm. This is how a
complete-faith brings life even in an idol and has been thus
making idol worshiping a success. The design of our mind
and body is such that not the idol, it is our faith in the idol that
generally succeeds to up-grade us and to let us attain our
requirement as intended from the idol. For example, if we are
interested in enjoying Maha-Ras of Lord Krishna, we need not
to worry about its exact location, but presuming dedicatedly
some similar location in our vicinity or putting faith on any such
place already identified by our fore-fathers or by sitting any
where and imagining having reached to the exact location, shall
serve the purpose, and so forth. This is the beauty of our
design and that is why it is very important to know Who
are we? Elaboration of the technical aspect of our soul-
elevation that got covered in a reply to the query generated
for the authors websites punarjanm.com/.in is being
reproduced below. This also establishes the
supremacy of Indians on the rest of the world, also in
serving the masses.
IMPOTANT
Technology of effective interaction to trigger the
materialization of the intent of our desire (which is the
330


command of Chetna within us) is dependent up on the
action at the same subtle level:
How elevated soul i.e. the strengthened will power becomes

effective in mending the results favourably in line with the intent
of our thought, needs a little more elaboration to muster the
confidence of readers. While perceiving the spread of Space as
above, we have observed that not only the vastness of space,
its fineness Sookshamta, which is again an extremely vast
playground of atomic particles, sub-particles and elementary
particles, is much more miraculous. Where as these particles
are same in all the elements available in the world, we have
further observed that with the changes in their number and
configuration, we can by the shortest cut, produce any required
element of different atomic number and atomic weight. It thus
amazes to observe that these basic building blocks are same
everywhere and a little push (our emotional desire to remain
more than sufficient) is needed to trigger the desired
configuration. The established periodicity in the
arrangements here (their number and configuration) also
amazes as if, from some where the nature is getting
guidance and make up energy to follow some set pattern
and rhythm. One of the Hindus prayers refers all this as
Sakal charachar dag-mag dolen ungli par natwar ki.
To work on this process, it needs the knowledge of the

present/required configuration and force/field to affect the
desired change at that subtle level. The mechanism of Vedics
for
bye passing this requirement by surrendering to Ma-Gayatri,
has been dealt in the above Para. We know that this subtle
level is one where atomic particle behaves as energy-quanta
as well.
In the recent experiment by CERN on July 4th, 2012 in Geneva,
the scientists inadvertently called particle of this status as God-
particle. Incidentally, our thoughts can only provide the Pranic
energy that goes most effective at that subtle level. Vedic
ancients perceive the entire Creation in two forms- coarse A-
Para and subtle Para Creation Srashti. These two aspects is
331


the fact of each field here as the coarse finally, takes birth from
the womb of its subtle counterpart. In the ascending order of its
subtleness, the forms of Vani have been as well marked by
Vedics as Bekhri, Madhyama, Pashyanti and Para. Out of
these, whereas Bekhri is the sound that propagates only in air,
the Para form of Vani is as subtle as our thoughts are and
propagate in ether Akash. The thoughts when taken as
intuitions were also called by Vedics as Akash-Vani. This
classification clearly proves the intricate understanding of Vedic
ancients.
In fact clarity of such concepts only, made them versatile. By
enriching thoughts with Pranic energy and making this energy
effective at the same Para subtle level in side the atom and its
nucleus, to change the number and configuration of atomic
particles, the required changes in the basic elements could be
made possible for them. They carried out many times such
experiments successfully, and materializing of curse or blessing
was common by the strong will-power sages in that soul-
conscious era. This also confirms achieving of the easy start of
mass energy conversion at subtle level. In this light, our so-
called advanced approach of obtaining energy by loss of mass
as displayed through Atom-bomb is clearly a very crude
technology, as massive labour is required for minimal gain, as if
a canon is required to be fired to kill a mosquito. Apparently, by
any such technology, energy cannot be converted in to mass.
Taking this as a reverse process to that of making atom bomb,
one can imagine the reason is that in the reverse process of an
Atom bomb, the enormous energy released shall be needed to
bring back the negligible mass that got lost.
However, energy transformation in to mass is the story of this
Creations coming in to existence in its each cycle. The step by
step description of Vedic texts, for coming in to existence of the
Creation, suggests that Pranic-energy maintained an ascending
order of becoming coarse, i.e. from Ether Akash to -> Air
Vayu to -> Fire Agni to -> Water Jal to -> Earth Prithvi. The
narration also suggests that the same technique of interaction
and supplying energy at appropriates subtle level, is always
adopted by the Almighty in each Creation cycle. Thus
materializing capability of the intent of the thoughts needs
332


effective interaction and there by the required energy transfer
through the same thought at the subtle-most level of basic
building blocks of nature. When we find that these atomic
particles are same every where at subtle level and not only
these photons but gravitons such as big-big galaxies in the
universes, behave as per one divine command i.e. as per the
make-up energy supplied through determined thought, the
Vedic conception of Yatha Brahmande-Tatha Pinde gets
proved, because only our joint conscious has kept the show of
Creation to go on. After knowing well these intricacies of His
designs, Vedic ancients made use of the affectivity of the
powerful subtle worlds of the outer space for their material
requirements in the world. Vastu Shastra was developed as
science of construction. It is now an ancient doctrine, which
consists of percepts born
out of traditional view on how the laws of nature affect human
dwellings. Earlier it used to be applied in Hindu architecture
especially in temples but later it covered other domains,
including vehicles, vessels, furniture, sculpture etc. Its
importance is presently working in its revival. Further, as said
the planetary movements influence the moments in time and
since we are a part of the universe, our moment of birth
recorded on the celestial clock is meaningful. The planets
continue to move engaging with the fixed time energies of our
birth chart. When we find predictions of astrology working on us
unabatedly, our hats off to the genius Vedic ancients who
formulated this science to get rated as mother of all sciences.
How Indians are in advantageous position for raising their

divine status and how complete surrender (as that of an
infant) before Ma-Gayatri, works:
Exploring the subtle worlds has been indeed a passion of the

followers and appreciators of Vedic Sanskriti. The roots of
absolute truth can only be searched in the subtle worlds only.
333


Not only the effective working of such genes can be clearly
seen in Hindus, but the results of maintaining such
personality-traits Sanskars are also very much before us.
Taking consideration of subtle level unchecked influence
on other fellow Indians, apparently starting from zero after
getting independence, India has taken a leap in many fields
of skill (viz. IT - advancement and Space technology etc.) of
the world, to become hero of these fields and is only due to
the will power still maintaining our dynastic ingression in
subtle worlds. So proved as of comparatively strong will power
and elevated soul, if this could be further enhanced and
channelized in us, miracles can be done by Indians. Our
ancients were capable enough to give shape to their
imagination and we too can become Sat-Sankalpa alike them.
In fact, the strength and capability of Vedic Sanskriti cannot be

imagined. This Sanskriti, which the Vedic ancients followed for
mustering strong will power and for elevating their soul,
continues to survive since times immemorial. During the course,
there have been a number of offshoots, many dozens of which
got extinct, since they compromised with infiltration of worldly
allurements. Those continued with the main trunk and kept
nourishing their roots alike a Vat-Vraksh have kept it survived.
Still, though presently Hindus are its proven descendents, but
that shine is missing due to compromise on certain basic
aspects. Their retreat on the techniques that work fantastically
in the subtle worlds for enhancement of capabilities and
capacities need their special attention. As much prescribed
practices of their ancients, as are being followed by different
groups in them, this Sanskriti is alive there to that extent. Yet
the possibilities are enormous. This truth needs to be well taken
by the youth that
they have a hand of Ma-Gayatri, holding them all the time. This
means that an end-less resource of Pranic energy is there
always at their disposal. As coming out and going-in into His
belly of the entire Creation continues as per the intent of the will
of Maha-Vishnu, is a normal routine being complied-with by
Pranic energy. Being Power Trio (consolidated with
knowledge, will and might) as elaborated earlier, this mother
334


energy is surely all capable to perform any job, we can imagine.
This citation of the truth is sufficient to lay emphasis on the
need of visualizing
the enormous capacity and capability of Pranic-energy. As per
preaching of Vedas, our complete surrender, which is
superior-most Bhakti of Madan category, as that of an
infant before his mother, is the only requirement.
**********************
How India became a Golden-Bird ?
Continued maintenance of a few relevant personality-traits

Sanskars of Vedic ancients, made Indians capable to
make their country richest in the world, later also named as
golden-bird.
This is a fact of our history that all about this Creation, up to its
roots and seeds, were very much clear to Vedic ancients and
we are fortunate to have still with us their documentation.
Blunders committed by ignoring it, need corrective measures
immediately. It can be visualized that personality traits
developed by adopting Vedic Sanskriti continued to show good
results even when the body consciousness started over-
powering the soul consciousness. During that era as well,
various dynasties of Vedic ancients remained dominating in the
entire world and all the ancient wonders of the world were their
creation. Even with still more increase of body consciousness,
when Aryans/Hindus gradually fell interested in Business and
Trade continued adopting of Vedic-Sanskriti by them, lifted
them up as top
Businessmen. They cared much of piousness in all the seven
ways - in their place, in their intake, in their living, in their
dealings, in their sight, in their thoughts and in their heart. All
this is loved by goddess Laxmi. Technically, it was the
dominating Vishnu-Tatva in them that kept the goddess Laxmi
in their service. The entire world saw its culminating affect that
how India became a Golden-bird during that period. All these
335


points have been covered in detail in Chapter-1 of Part-4 of this
book. When foreign forces started looting the gold of India
ruthlessly, Tons and Tons of gold, was pushed in hidings.
During the course of many centuries, even the generations
forgot the secret places and it is becoming difficult to decode
the maps and inscriptions of such hidings. However, the
important issue being brought to light here is that, becoming
wealthy is in fact an easier task for those who opt to live
with Vedic Sanskriti.
********************
How so that Light always starts only from the east.
Before independence, many of us used to feel proud in writing

America Returned and England Returned on our nameplates.
It is a surprising fact that there was a time when people world-
over, used to carry similar feelings by expressing that they have
returned from India after taking education from Nalanda or
Takshasila university. Takshasila in northwest India was also a
very important ancient cultural & trade centre and was the
capital of the famous region of Gandhara in the northwest of the
Indian subcontinent. Takshasila (known as Taxila to the
Greeks), is located on the site of modern Taxila in Pakistan and
it was on the major trade route from the northeast of India.
Takshasila had links to Southeast Asia and China, via Mathura
and Ujjain in northern central India and through Gandhara to
Persia and Greece. Beside so important due to its location,
Taxila was also a great centre for learning, where the study of
the Vedas, the Buddhist sutras, and the sciences flourished,
especially during the Kushna period (1st to 3rd century AD).
Kushan power was destroyed at the end of the 4th century AD
by Turks of central Asian origin called the White Huns. Nalanda,
which is in Bihr State, was another ancient seat of learning
here in India. It was probably founded in the 5th century AD. It
flourished until the 12th century and at its height had 2000
teachers and 10,000 students from all over the world, all
residential. Teachings included the study of the Buddhist
scriptures of both Mahayana and Theravada schools, the
Vedas, philosophy, mathematics, logic, theology, and medicine.
336


Attendance was free, since the university was supported by
revenue and food donations collected from local villages. It is
known that the Gupta emperor Kumaragupta (ruled about 415?-
445) established a college of fine arts at Nalanda and that
Xuanzang (also spelled Hsuan Tsang), the Chinese chronicler,
was first a student and then a teacher here during the 7th
century. Nalanda was at the height of its splendour during the
reign of Harsha of Kanauj (ruled 606-647) and continued to
flourish into medieval times. The facility was totally destroyed by
invading Turks during the 12th century, effectively ending the
tradition of Buddhist learning in India. It had a well-equipped
library. Scholars believe that an excellent library served equally
and flourished in Taxila as well, but as said, this library also
turned in to ruins when the university was destroyed during a
Turk invasion in the 5th century.
Taxila and Nalanda universities were the worlds first

universities established in India of that time. Where as
Vedic ancients from India were doing the doorstep service
of elevating the entire mankind since millenniums earlier,
these universities that were dependent of donations from
Indians, continued marvelous service of
imparting free education further for many centuries, in an
organized way. This is enough to remind us the might and
good intentions of our ancients in proving before
the world that light always starts only from the east. India
has been master of the world for Millenniums and now after
independence Indians should again come forward to own
the same responsibility.
****************
337


Other Important documents:
Reply of his letter to Swami Satyamitanand Giri Ji.
Er. I.L.Rathi
Chief Engineer (Retd.)
37-A, Vishnu Gardens
(Gurukul)
Kankhal Haridwar- 249404
Dated. 1.12.14
Sradhey Swami ji, Sadar Kotish Naman.

I stand squarely indebted while acknowledging the receipt of
your kind and life-injecting letter dated 21.11.2014, written to
encourage me, in spite of being unwell and yet keeping a busy
schedule in the service of Divinity and Humanity. I have earlier
written to your good-self letter dated 8.8.2014; vide which I
have sent along with other literature, the Glimpse of Part-6 of
my book Who are we and what we are meant for? This Part
is to be as-usual up-loaded at my websites punarjanm.com/.in,
on the next Punya-Tithee of my Swa-Shradh as Brahm
Gyan Bhoj. Your most-persuasive words shall now decorate
the message box of this Part of the book, if no change is
directed.
I humbly submit that to me, what looks awkward in Vedic
Sanskriti to its critics is either the misrepresentation of facts or it
needs their worthiness to digest the intricate subject. In other
Parts of my book, I have made out at length, with the help of
archeological findings and for the later period, by comparing the
official king-lists of various areas, and by various other means
that ancients of this Sanskriti are enlightening masses world-
over right since first Manvantar. So much so, that the present
location of the surviving dynasties of not only Devs and Daityas
etc. but those emanating from 10 wives of Yam Dev and others,
has been attempted. Thus the survival of this Sanskriti since
times immemorial against all odds, specifically even during the
severest odd period of last two millenniums, is a proof of its
paramount vitality. All the religions and languages are its
338


offshoots only and all of its truths needs prevailing on minds of
intelligentsia, especially that of our country. Further to it, the
present day scientific advancement covers only 2% material
world, whereas the remaining 98% subtle worlds i.e. the worlds
of all the 14 lokas could be probed by these ancients only.
From the valuable contents of your kind letter, I am however
thrilled to find that with the intuitions of the elevated souls of
your stature, I am as well nourishing the same concepts
detailed there in. The important one is that, In this Creation,
universal consciousness is the subtler transformed status of
primal energy (Adya-Shakti) and is also at work through
individual consciousness on the command of divinity (Soul) in
all the beings, expression of which is our thoughts.
Uncovering only this much truth, exposes the secret of fast and
constant self-elevation through promoting universal brother-
hood that has been the prime factor in the working of these
ancients. Rightly, the individual conscious is at liberty to exceed
the subliminal boundaries (Telepathy) and this is how, our mind
Manah is in constant interaction unintrreptedly to settle the
scores with other connected beings that results in our Karm-
Phal from birth to birth with our movements in different species.
If digested well, this concept shall make the understanding of
the complicated process of a just destiny making, a little easier.
Otherwise, in the present material-advancement era, even
destiny has lost its identity, what to talk of the entity of the
Almighty, the designer of destiny-making process. Surely, that
Super consciousness, is subjective/objective cause of all that
exists and approaching Him, who is beyond the reach of our
senses Indriyateet, is possible by meditation only. Hats off to
Vedic-ancients who in this state of mind, could visualize the
whole panorama of creation, sustenance and destruction of the
entire cosmos and presented before us the entire blue print of
life in its Past, Present and Future aspects, for our guidance, as
affirmed by your holiness.
What prompted me to write this much, is your seriousness for
the bigger cause as reflected in the gracious letter. The
contents of the letter are indeed an eye-opener, suggesting the
guide lines on which further work should be done in the context
of condition confronting presently, for the cause of India and to
339


help regaining fast, its original status of the Master of the world
(Jagat-Guru). Only India has held this title for millenniums
earlier and can do so again, as this soil is highly enriched by the
personality traits Sanskars of these ancients. Your all these
kind directions as well, stand acknowledged.
Once again, I bow for repeated Naman and share the

blessings bestowed for all. A dozen booklets on Sri-Yantra,
purposely made to attract the intelligentsia back to divine fold,
are enclosed herewith as New Years gift for the devotees
there, through your virtuous hands.
With kind regards by sensing touch of your holy feet.
(I.L. Rathi)
(Encl. as above)
To,
Swami Satyamitranand Ji Giri
SAMANVAYA SEVA TRUST
Samanvya Kutir, Sapt Sarovar,
P.O. Sadhubela, Bhupatwala
Haridwar 249410 (Uttrakhand)
Fax: 01334-260981
Email:bharatmatamandirhw@gmail.com,
Bharat. samanvya@yahoo.in
Phone:01334-260256,326190
**********************.

340



341


342


Gist Part 6

Transféré par

Informations du document

Titre original

Copyright

Formats disponibles

Partager ce document

Partager ou intégrer le document

Options de partage

Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?

Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Gist Part 6

Transféré par

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

ldddddddddddddddddddl

Chapter-2 Vedic-Sanskriti is totally scientific.

Chapter-3 Sri Yantra & Yantra-Sadhna of

Chapter-4 A little about Vedic Rishis

Questions and Answers:

How in the subtle worlds our movements are

How our Will Power has a direct bearing on

How India became a Golden-Bird?

How so that light always starts only from east.

Other Important documents:

Respected Rathi Ji,

I pray to almighty for your continued progress and

(Swami Satyamitranand Giri)

SAMANVAYA KUTIR, SAPTA SAROWAR

Respected Rathi Sir,

It is a perennial quest, the quest for truth, the truth of life

Mr. Rathis book, I am inclined to say, should be of great

Don't praise them,

Dear Shri Rathi Ji

With the help of the available footprints and by providing

Still the humankind could not be saved from some

On the other hand, in spite of all the odds, Vedic Sanskriti

The linking-up of worlds present dynastical network with

As referred in the book, the basic techniques of Vedic

It has been thus established that for the eradication of

Vedic ancients have gone a long way to tame the human

Finding everybody mad after money, I have tried to

As has been pointed out, many descendents of the Vedic-

Failure only indicates

When we play a game, we sometimes become so much

Once, I was playing the game of jigsaw puzzle with my

Er. I.L.Rathi is also tackling the same question Who we

Er. Rathi has adopted various means for building-up of

I am thankful to Er. I.L.Rathi, for providing me an

Hindu Dharm, How it is Sanatan?

(Gist: Earlier, with out establishing the homeland of the

As made out in the chapter, it can be easily appreciated

Though the world-wide spread of Vedic ancients and

Further, it is apparent that after getting independence, in

Thus, as it is in line with the design of our brain and body,

Unfortunately, though we are shrewd enough but are yet

Vedic Sanskriti exists since ever and shall remain for

Though, we the Indians generally consider Vedic Sanskiriti

In regard to origin of Vedic Sanskriti and its Dharm, Vedas

Survival, particularly that of mankind is not to mean just as

One more basic fact that needs taking cognizance, is that

As such, Dharm is indeed a complex entity, difficult

Therefore, it needs to be appreciated thoroughly that the

Irrefutable evidence exists proving that Vedic

After revelation of the facts showing the survival of Vedic-

Among all the Vedic ancients in and around 7000 B.C.,

The footprints of the spread of these Vedic ancients are

Iranian and Hebrew literature deals at length with the

All this spread proves the continued might of Vedic-

Only a few Dynasties of Nravansh, those continued

As said earlier that in the linage of 1st Swayambhoo Manu,

For the technical clarity of the might of Vedic ancients,

Sa Sanskriti Prathma Vishwawara (YV. 7/14) -1

In the Celtic world, Ireland was the area not conquered by

This crucial data is sufficient to prove that Vedic Ancients

Understanding symbolic representation of Vedic

This iconic technique has been retained by other religions

The ancient world-over spread of Dev dynasties can